woe

v 66 32

7 - - ¢ & 6 +H £ GH &

~ + 6+ 6 t-¢-¢ 4 & 6 @ 6 6 B_6 & UGS 4.6 ¢. 3 GS £_) 6 6_6.4 V6 Uw + 6 OP Oe 2. FH 8 O-4+ eC. FFAS OH. €6

_e_% _%_% f oa a atc a citi cra 6 tte gt EOS WS 4 4 64 8 0 4 6 E466 OS 6S 066 8 ee 6 OHDOT ROD Ee

-&- . I a Seat Ne te ae at ad a at Mae ae a Nr SS a oC

Vb 6-6 Sb - 6 St SS 6 46 wo 6-6-6 64 HH LEROY OE 2.6. 6. @ 6 + 0.6 6.0. & 6.64 64 6 6% 4 6.4 OSS S

++ ewe Oa et a eit EF k eect ete te tt Fh eM Oe 6 6 0 8 Ce tS 8 ee ee OU CS OTE SS ae

6 6.8.64 46 6 4 SE 6 CUE 1 HK CCE PROKGSEE VS CEES 6b CSE E DE USD ES 6 eR ne ee Se ee

. 6.66 b 5S. © 64-4 6 663 64 6 SS- 66.4 CR CECH OHCENS EOD LE TLS RSS ROLES

€

> + & SES 1 ee BY O.8 GUC 8S OC DSCC RCH ESE S ES

F < ore Pee GCS oe eee OH Oe Re Ee BE

OCS © ESSAELCCU+ GOGH KBE ELSE BSS LCE CEE HEY ‘ oS © 6s. & ¢ 60 +. G6 & Ks. & BS ob 4.

Ct © 6 # + DCR ES CSS BES HC CHEE BE KEM SESEC BS © oe he & + Oe OS Be 2 ©

65 SU 6 6.6.8 ON 64S CHOKE HOHSEHKBSEAK TCH OM ORE EDS CEES . e ¢ & > Nt 2+ 8.0.0.4.

a gat ee SAE SAA SO Se 6A 66 0-06 OO 6 6 OO SOE Se Se Oe ee ESE ORS EO Ure

Be tte ttt DEN e 8, fF 64 t * 0 0.8 6466 60 Cee HOKE OER ODE SL DEOL OME AS

Ot 68. ¢ 6 O06 24 6S 2 6 OF 6 OF CK 4 4+C EEK E KEDCO SOE SOC OHS WH! OUP

& OOO PF A A 8D 4 O66 OH OLED OOD CH CHOP EVLEDLS SESE DECOY 6H CSE DELO DS

8 - 6-4-6 6468S 6 ee 4 4 ON CLES OH OE oe wee

©, 4 6 6 4 tb .@ Ob 4 6 6 4 t 6 6 G&€é 6 He + 4 8 4%

4 8 64 ¢ 6_& 6-6 U.6.8- 64 + 04-6018 BEE HS e+ @ @ + 6.666 OCP 62 8 @

% 6 6-6-6 SE 6.6 44-06 6 4 HO 4 6O CH OHO Se OES th ope tal Mt aes Sg

SS 6 FHS ERS 66 OBE H EMH OBHL Re BEECH HE & + 4. + 6 4 2) oe

#44. 64 B-@6464 46H 4S CHP H HOS 4S we «¢* © && &

@. 8-8 4 £6 4642S dv #& &.64.t $4 o£.4.44 4S *eseeé@eeitivéeenesed

+6 6 © Hb SES OBE ECS HOKE 4 EE HD as 6 ee &,

Oo e+ 6 6 t. 6 66646 HFA DH EEBH IA CHRD OS 4S oe 4 OH +8 6 © 6 ES ODO @ 6.5.8 F HH?

+ 6-6 6 OH 4 4 CBF OR GE CREE E SEHR RES EE HEHEHE S ob _@ € 6 6 ++ we. @

» ¢& ® EC GEKECKECVTE HEH FCS C Oro we HEHRE 3 e+ © ee 4 we Ee TS

+ FAG OOO EHEC ES EDS C66 ER HORSE HOH EO : oo _ 4 +t FP © & +.¢

©. 6 ¢ 0-6 6-6 6-4-+~@4.+ 646 626 644 O66 46S ~ + €- & Ce Be oe

Conr@ 4G Vi 84 ee WH ED + 4 SF VKH 6 oe Oe -+ HF Oe *.* ¢ ee SH S 6.6 & +o Ee

2 CSCO G4SESLELEHEHE 6&4 LDCS SH 6 % 6146 4H ~ é - 7 6 @ > @ €@4 € & 6 6s 6 62. 6 H.0_% 6

eS eee ee ee ee ee ee ee ees ee 6+ 6 7 + £6 Oe GEE wHe eH THR HOES OOK ERE eS -

6-8 SCesee st ebCsi estes Heawtsteesn ce Pers Seek

—* © 4-66 6 + © Ho @* Geb 2 | GHOST HEEB EH OO +TES & ¥. 6S 00 ¢ + ¢ Gt H4 SE. £¢.¢ & 6-H. CE -+ 06 9 B&B ©-8

67+ €6 ¢4 ££ H

es © eee + ee

i+ & + -@& © &. e. 4

+6 ¢6.-¥_6& ‘

* o + # © @

- -& € »@eease

“ ww

. 7 #eveesetcve eee

. ©» + 4. .

«8 **+ & +O 4 -&

& ete eteeve

. +* 8 € 4+ Pee € &

a 66 © © 6-C4¢HOH SE HHH EE

s s . +e eee eet ve GCewe w

be + ‘ . *- . oe i ee ee a a a ke

. * a) ss z ‘ 7 #e ewe weeeveweue ei tw e

“- . . ‘eee @ ese © t. § os 64-4 @-6 ¢ 46 @éePePEW SOCK SEHR H HEE

+ é @ a. 4-6-0 ¢ € -€¢ 66 .¢ 6. 6-e 6-4 6 6 WH 6 4 6 HEF SFO HKHKL EH HR HHK ORE EHS

e-¢ 6. o@ -s ~*~ +8 & 8 oe tw eo ew ereweewnt &£wpeiew ©te we

« * 2. «¢ * 4.4 € 4 @ _% * & 6 € @ * * eo & bm ££ € 4H

oe @-2eéeee e+ ee tei-wnaee & 6 6 +66 SCHEER EEBWHE

= 6.6.6 € eo + 8s + S&F bie CEES EC © Bt 64 6-6 3-bOH Ce

7 0 € 6 ¢6 FE ECOEEECKERHESZe CER HP ER OER HAeEBHe ES SS oe * "

a8 0-8 8-0 5-8-4. 8-60. 6-66.66. b- 3-86-4638. 9.4 6% 6-6 ¢.8.6. 66.6.4 66 4-6 6 066 E4468 GS COE REC BE CB SE

« a . . fe « * 6-tvwe 6 & 6 6 @ ¥. “Fe & es ¢

I . s@ . . ee Oe Sse eoe wen se BS w€ €e ¢ét¢ wv tdedciwe

‘+. * 6 ¢ 4.6.6 6 ¢ 4-€ . oes © & & +

« . 8 ¢ + eee © . eewreotewepeee

-* eeee#” vee ieee se 8 & «

. 2] see ee eee He

*_*- ee we oO we eee e@ eee re ew

- «

+. © + % wr tee ee ee

ee bee e &.¢ 64.0 ¢-4 @

L FF &€ 2 Sb o * we e€i«

ots

* & €& +. 4 ©. 6.

ee eee

‘ * t= 4 & © @ wo € 3 0 bo 6

oo. ¢ ee + & 6% F 8% 2 6 Ore © © 6 8 bb C4 tHe EDO Seat e s I

¢-6 #8 6 664€¢ ©6466 tH 8 ~ @- . © z * 6 ¢ ees @ ¢ we & bo 6-4-4 © & 4 6+ + B61. © 82H SO te YS + BS ete HF

* 4 - oe - 4-8 © ee wv 4 8-6 ¢ « © 6 © & 6-8

?.d.¢ ee ee ~ @ see . +. *

ee .

owe

*-*

eer ee eevee

«*#-.

**. © © Fr © .. > =

ee ee

“eke as

= & ¢ & 6-4

“-«

“eevee ewes

C€e@ernweeés ¢6¢

_e* @ . «

ee we He wee

2: 9.6.0

*-. - 8

~ id bd id . - C

yl , “ ° © es ‘ ‘ i * 4 : o » 0 be Sgt at oO Be Vg Pn ieee :

——s . |) ae eee - — “ wo ws #4 . * ~ - " - P - . te we ha et rere >

ozs es te th te I 3-B23"$2t- 3-4" bi SoBeS 4-8-6 £ c.i 2? oe és % 4 plete" 8 e- "e 1 * ‘a Phi ae Pt Pal Pia PPS AO eS oa ae a Sadat” pet igte og oe ow ~

: or wn en fee teeoeepneeeeeeasene psp “=. > + = @ ee ee eseee ss. & erst BO we mer esaneveevw-~ ee 8 & & . 3 ~ > &£ & & ss 2 © es G&S See

ond nial, = > - + a * * s+ © & © i i a en ee ae ie tte tilt oe les ee pee oY ie a ta A ok ” rs -—

= -, _ .. ws, eee ee ee ee ee ee ee a ee eae ae eee ee eee om s

ne ee

tee

—

Wi = eee:

few,

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

VOL" xT,

PART if. (NATURAL HiIsTORyY,. &C)

(Nos. I to 1V.—1903.)

EDITED BY THE

NaTuRaL fiisToRY SECRETARY,

oe ee

Tt will flourish, if naturalists, chemists, antiquaries, philologers, and men of science

in different parts of Asia, will commit their observations to writing, and send them to

the Asiatic Society of Calcutta. It will languish, if such communications shall be long

intermitted; and it will die away, if they shall entirely cease.’ SiR WM. JONEs.

cS eo Ol ee

CALCUTTA :

ha PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS,

AND PUBLISHED BY THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY, 57, PARK STREET.

1904.

a DY

Se ae Ti

7. L ' } ue /

4 ' . 4 4 A I : “ :

ietismat. ise Wis Aer eo Fee, MAE os aie. Hifi, et

- ie 2 “Seat a ee MR Pte Lai

ae AT ; } ‘

. ere

Dates of Issue. Part II, 1908.

No. I.—Containing pp. 1-10, was issuedon 4th May, 1903.

» i1—Containing pp. 11-60, was issued on 17th June, 1903.

III.—Containing pp. 61-110, and Plates IVI, was issued on 12th

September, 1903.

IV.—Containing pp. 111-257, was issued on. 6th February, 1904,

LP)

_ / -(

. - San ) j | ) B92" Bets | avadl Lam so Al ee i

Bee 9, | GORE peu, ih oo banewi ape, Jf=5- eee

os - Cas S08f f eunl ui mod doses esi GO-LE tH abicldmD== 309 a

Ae “BSE ua Bop a MC; iy =~. aotalt & Bia. Ai es icy saan TE

Ramey. | AUST prigaed ad i0dso banaad any, Seu apgapinhonct— a

575 ds os . ’ -— 2 . < -

es FP TRY EPP ES tl, CPS

a ES

LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS.

Game, J. Syxes ;—See Kino, Sir Georce and (FAMBLE, J. SYKES,

Hooper, Davin ; Silajtt: an Ancient Hastern Medicine... ...veo.sseve

——-———- ; The occurrence of Melanterite in Baluchistan......

Kine, Sir George and Gamsie, J. Sykes ;—Materials for a Flora

erre Malayan Peninsula. No. L4.ci, csisnses.n0n00 sen vesneauen acs

Littiy, C.;—Himalayan summer storms and their influence on mon-

moon ramsal. ti Northern InGt@ . vrssecenactsasaneievssaeues sce sebene ean

— On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal; and some of

the more prominent features of the monsoon in Northern India

TN OO 2) ag eras tees aertaeastiaas eaeind Sts schiee ps -Ieiaaiswessaasi «sais seneen

Prat, H. W. ;—Contributions rere a Moncjraph of ie Oriental

Aleurodidx. Part I.. dpataeke Sean cea syuein dennis.

-;—The Funelion o the v dato 0: aiee of oe Aisi.

dide.. Tee saa : ee saat arsapainine

—- ihe 7 Chaar Fe ‘5 cna et spear as ee on

Birds.. b Sate Sia tb rae oe Se Bie Wins bc San wae panlante stay

Prain, D.;—Novicisze aioe XX. ‘Bame Additional Scrophularines,

Ray, P. C.;—A study on the Constitution of Dimercurammonium salts.

— ;—Dimercurammonium Nitrate........004 sobs sate aa

Sresaina, H. P.;—A first note on the Life- eee of Ohemnts abietis

aes Steb. MS... SUaieP alge seeder ceive sheen cot amplositsmrelaes

; A note on the diacoeer of Dinas Sp. prox. a

ae in the N.-W. Himalayas with some remarks on tts life-

ia 2 assis sieteiafulsisuis oe vezie'n/alvis sBelonciewe een ees

Oe the iequicilion " alas ape aeres 3 the Gone ke

of iterates abietis picese ALS. in the N.-W. Himalayas.........

- ; On the life-history of Arbela tetraonis, Moore, a destruc-

tive Insect-pest in Casuarina Plantations tn Madras.....o.scseoees

Watton, H. J.— ; Notes on the occurrence of Motacilla taivana

Mowimoe) Near CalCutid \icssiaivsestveasien nce uss seeaonone.*setea séesnp

Page

236

111

239

252

peas = es Rey

tae A 7 t iS

s >.

S _ -

, o a °

eT c °

4 - ‘

Gs" / / 4 : \ -

ee eon | bee

Ps fs 4 wy cid od witty Pa ? “~ wo ey ¥ ‘2a

ere) : Sas oa > Ue ARE RS x0 eat) whe ‘Swe Aes i

> ¢ q - x ag <5 23-3

ae = aCe ab eg >| at 4 ARSE. ies Sis: < a ae

&3 EGS 4¢ FOF) GAS WS , , 5 ; . hat .

soo rim te eee h “i why : tha ay, £

5 ae e ee Sa

+ itis: aS 3 z » = 4 : be ae 3 ~~ =

WS A Le mth m sy is ve t. m4 fs".

“ 4 ” AK; * y

. 45 Jang ees ess cooseress ee ee4 Set ~e z “i } . 2 4 d

Z oR NRRIOL HOE SY ay gis RA CN bein ag ie aii “ne

; ? : . a

VES eecaaneergns + een” aoa Bhs! eee Cave ene Sa | saat ‘ eae 7

ope te 5 “Tea 5 * ene Exits Qi rl 5 aye 43° sie eat 3 ait ster iar Be cs 4

|S lig sa x = “i

= > +e F

" Seyi kEE Se tO ee TR ee ae wh wisok, weniee pie ne (ead

? = ced ae x .

. BS POOL T EAA UH HHH Te Ck Bi eS ADs Sprites > DES igeentak te

- - rd ui _ ni . , y

mae Vb Eau eae nites ; WEES A EN i =

=) *: +."

\ 5 R ‘ Pe ay wf

J ra eae ese es wee 4 Eee woe eeamaweel EAR ES) re mes in: a ots

ee: : « a> J + aa 4 <. m

y : airs 5 iw Ay A oy A a a’vD a rie vt ah ay ae me coe

b wee . i ; * ;

~ e y - x - fe? ; i y ‘

c:. at ; van ene Geer ace > wor hss 4kwess tives verte 6 sae rier /

: ae cae ek ce ae iain teayy

Deets ho OOe yor Sony aakee Fie Secs sas GN? *

aA ae F Ma . ‘ oY . ad Da

. - : ’ > i is . FE Al es

: y quuasis 658 Opesea > aes “ite Kr eees Fee bata oh, aot) oe oe

» = os - + ay! 7 * i ‘ 3 Ls , = . :

il REDS THE ME etiadh ate Aro ae Prine bt eernatciol 6 he

f ints ss takers " ce k: ye toa

= : Dra a

eon oR *

A nee ‘(udieae £ :

f yn fs 255 aM eins

ody woiiees tags

. £. « vane nee areas ct ye EE OS shot

1 ; ‘ 7 - : ae

ae a Pilani aie

= ‘ oe eae Wee: pee

ne . BOE oa ees AS) COC ROw OF MORES Ss PEREEM isin SRS eee peed noes oti ees F

; - : u es ) Ae . j "; ne ae

vat ai STOEL pay ye Ss sf} ah yD a ane ae oH BE S oi a

- ‘ 2 oe -

meer. ENG o.-«h eae WORD TRuAeet.. VE eee ae ooh ‘ASB dliakes etl

- Bs | ; : 43 % ef

a: GL. auntaaby i goM MR EI? Ao pimle teste ah

ix ag ; ‘ sary - gi Sow h> te SMO: Fi Types

' : ; acede cen aseume ne ‘i ;

: a el soayind Bisa spond SSeS oy sav ipa ak ph. Be at

rhe gl “0 Ee ese tae een Soonen eealinn ane ak ‘nek 5a NN ely? Pal ok

"mad

‘ * +

va as

; ‘

. 4 a -

: ~ 3

a ¥

> ie ind

1 ‘ a «

ong Pp = ’

4 is

y ;

ros id

“ty

, i>

see ae os

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

—sehe—

Vol. LXXII. Part Il.—NATURAL SCIENCE.

No. 1.—1908.

A Study on the Constitution of Dimercurammonium Salts.—By

&. C. Rhy, D.Sc.

[Read 3rd December 1902. ]

A solution of mercuric chloride with ammonia yields what is com-

monly known as the infusible white precipitate for which two different

formule have been proposed from time to time, according as it is regarded

as the amido-derivative of the sublimate: NH,-HgCl or as the mono-

substitution product of sal-ammoniac: Hg. NH, Cl. Rammelsberg and

Pesci even go a step further ; they propose to double the formula of the

compound and look upon it as a double salt of ammonium chloride and

di-mercurammonium chloride: NH,C1+ NHg,Cl.

Hofmann and Marburg, who have recently repeated the experiments

of Rammelsberg and Pesci, have come to the conclusion that through the

researches of the last named chemists the formule of the mercurammonium

compounds have been unnecessarily complicated, and they further main-

tain that the infusible white precipitate may be regarded as amido mer-

curic chloride, and as the salts of Millon’s base contain “water of con-

stitution,” they should be looked upon as oxyidmercurammonium salts

of the type OHg,—= NH,X.1

1 Zur Kenntniss der Stickstoffquecksilber-verbindungen Annalen: Bd. 305,

p. 191.

A eg a |

2 P. C. Ray—Constitution of Dimercurammonium Salts, [No. 1,

It is somewhat surprising that Hofmann and Marburg should have

overlooked the valuable contributions of André, which throw considerable

light on the constitution of the compounds in question. The French

chemist has carefully studied the interaction of corrosive sublimate and

ammonia under varying conditions and degrees of dilution,! and finds,

moreover, that a solution of the sublimate and ammonium chloride when

treated with potash (l.c.p. 1110) yields a compound which may be

viewed as made up of equal molecules of dimercurammonium and dimer-

curoxy ammonium chlorides: NHg,Cl+NH,OHg¢g,Cl. It should be noted,

however, that this rather complex formula admits of being simplified as

2NHg,Cl+ H,0.

Judging from analogy, I was naturally led to expect that mercuric

nitrite solution with ammonia. would yield a compound of the formula

NH,-Hg-NO,. The expectation was in a way realised, only in place of

the mono-, a di-substitution product was invariably obtained, viz., N.Hg.

Hg.NO, or dimercurammonium nitrite with a semi-molecule of water.

When this nitrite is treated with hydrochloric acid and gently warmed, it

dissolves to a clear solution, evolving nitrous fumes, On evaporation a

crystalline double chloride of the formula 2 HgCl,.+ NH,Cl is obtained ;

hydrobromic acid also yields a compound of analogous constitution. The

aqueous solutions of these double salts again, when treated with an excess

of alkali, throw down precipitates of the type NHg, X: where X repre-

sents a halogen atom.?

The haloids as obtained by me, however, seem to conform to the

general formula 2 NHg,.X.H,O. The water is obstinately held by these

salts—even at 160° C.; and hence this water may be regarded as “‘ water

of constitution.”

It may be urged that the hydrated compounds, in view of their high

molecular weights, may all be taken to have one instead of a semi-molecule

of water, and the percentages of mercury and nitrogen, d&c., may still fall |

fairly within the range of “errors of experiment;” but the concurring

testimonies of the analyses of the different compounds under the respec-

tive heads speak in favour of a semi-molecule.

As regards the question whether these salts should be regarded as

of the type mercuroxy—or mercurammonium derivatives, my answer is

in favour of the latter. On treating the double salt 2 HgBr,.NH,Br.

with an alkali I have succeeded in preparing not only the hydrated bromide

2 NHg,Br.H,O, but also a salt of the formula 2 NHg,Br.HgBr, which

is absolutely non-hydrated. A corresponding chloride has been described

by Kane, though prepared under different conditions. [ Ann. Chem. Phys.

1 Compt. Rend. TT. 108, pp. 235, 290, 1108, 1164.

® Trans. Chem, Soc. (1902), Vol. 81, p. 644.

1908.] PP. C. Ray—Oonstitution of Dimercurammonium Salts. 3

(2) 72, 215.] Again, the mercuroxy-ammonium chloride, if it exists at

all, when heated, decomposes into ammonia, nitrogen, water, and calomel

(Kane). But both the chloride and the bromide as obtained by me de-

compose according to the equation: 2 NHg,X.H,O—=N,+2 HgX + Hg, +

H,O—a reaction which has been established quantitatively, as will be

shown in a subsequent communication. Scarcely a trace of ammonia

could be detected even by Nessler’s reagent; I thus find myself in agree-

ment with Weyl’s observations, though his salt is non-hydrated. André,

as has been already noted, goes halfway between Kane and Weyl and

believes in the existence of two distinct compounds: NHg,Cl and OHg,

= NH,Cl, often formed side by side.

In the case of infusible white precipitate, as we have already seen,

Kane attributes to it the formula, NH,HgCl. Rammelsberg, on the other

hand, looks upon it as a ‘‘ double salt,” having the composition, NHg,Cl1+

NH,Cl. He is supported in his contention by the compound “‘dissocia-

ting” into NHg,Cl and NH, Cl on treatment with H.OH, or better K.OH.

A study of the decomposition of the compound under the action of heat,

on the other hand, corroborates the other view of its constitution. For,

if Rammelsberg’s formula be accepted, the decomposition might be ex-

pected on the following lines (cf. decomposition under heat of ammonio-

magnesium chloride) :—

NHg,Cl NH,Cl.

NHg,Cl+NH,Cl,

N+Hg+HgCl+NH,Cl.

But the amount of ammonium chloride was relatively insufficient,

nor was there any free mercury found. The slight amount of ammonium

chloride may well be due to a secondary reaction between calomel and

ammonia. Here the decomposition is found rather toagree with Kane’s

view of the constitution. |

We thus find that both these views about the constitution of the in-

fusible white precipitate are supported by experimental data, which can

well be explained by having recourse to considerations of “tautomerism.”

Although we know little or next to nothing about the molecular configura-

tion of the so-called “double salts,” it would be interesting to note that

such instances of “tautomerism” are given in inorganic chemistry. (¢f.

in this respect, Hantzsch, on the tautomerism of hyponitrous acid and its

salts, Annalen, Bd. 292, 340).

The so-called mercuroxy-ammonium chloride, NH,( Hg.OHg )Cl,

4 P. OC. Ray—Dimercurammonium Nitrate. [No. 1,

which we have regarded as NHg, C1+H,0, breaks up, according to Kane,

into nitrogen, ammonia, water, mercury, and calomel. The anhydrous

salt, NHg,Cl, according to Weyl, breaks up into HgCl+Hg+N. Our

results with the hydrated variety conform to Weyl’s result with the

anhydrous salt. It would thus appear that there is no necessity for set-

ting up two distinct types of compounds, vzz., (1) mercuroxy-ammonium,

and (2) dimercurammonium, for the salts supposed to belong to the former

class do not yield any appreciable ammonia as they are stated, by Kane,

todo. Therefore the salts regarded as mercuroxy-ammonium compounds may

very reasonably be looked upon as (hydrated) dimercurammonium salts. [ef.

. Trans. Chem. Soc., Vol. 81, (1902), pp. 645-46].

This conclusion is further corroborated by the corresponding bromine

compound, which behaves exactly like the chloride. Buta stronger argu-

ment in favour of the non-oxylic constitution of this class of compounds

seems to be based upon a study of the dimercurammonium nitrate, which

I have prepared according to two distinct methods (see below).

Dimercurammonium Nitrate-—By P. C. Ray, D.Se.

Preliminary When dimercurammonium nitrite is treated with

halogen acid, nitrous fumes are evolved and a clear solution is obtained,

which on concentration yields the double salt, 2 HgCl,.NH,Cl, or 2 HgBr,

NH,Br, as the case may be. [Vide Journ. Chem. Soe., Trans., Vol. 8k

(1902), p. 648]. The behaviour of nitric acid towards the nitrite, how-

ever, affords a marked contrast, giving rise to the formation of a prac- ©

tically insoluble compound. Here, the nitrite molecule evidently does not

undergo a complete “break-up” and the reaction seems to consist in the

replacement of the radical NO, by NO,, just as silver nitrite under similar.

conditions is converted into silver nitrate.

For making a comparative study, the so-called mercuroxy-ammo-

nium ! nitrate was also prepared and its properties studied.

Preparation.—To the pale yellow dimercurammonium nitrite strong.

nitric acid is added from a pipette, till the evolution of nitrous fumes

ceases. After a time the clear supernatant acid liquid is decanted off and

the substance dried over sulphuric acid till the weight is constant. The

mother liquor on testing indicates the presence of traces of mercury, show-

ing that the compound is only very slightly soluble in nitrie acid.

I The nomenclature adopted is as given in the new Edition of Watts’ Dictionary

of Chemistry.

1903: ] P. C. Ray—Dimercurammonium Nitrate. 5

The nitrate thus obtained is a white amorphous powder; it retains

moisture, which is not driven off even when the salt is dried in the steam-

oven. It approaches closely to the formula 2NHg,NO;+H,0.

Analysis.—The analyses given below are of distinct preparations :—

Table of Analyses.

°/, Mercury °/, Nitrogen °/, Water

2NHe.NO,+H,Orequires ... 82°47 > ... 5°77 Hive) AcOC

BEE iis wadesn 4) Oe

Pear yr SU sexe I 1t-o92 | (140 ae {en sea . 592

SAS” iseues

NHg,NO; requires... ra OU” "sedeenk OOO

Behaviour.—Wbhen heated in a bulb tube the salt decomposes, with-

out fusion, with a sudden puff, giving off nitrous fumes, mercury, and

water, and leaving a reddish yellow residue, consisting mainly of mer-

curic oxide.

“Mercurory’-ammonium Nitrate..

Preparation.—To a moderately strong solution of mercuric nitrate

containing the minimum amount of the free acid dilute ammonia solu-

tion was added with constant shaking till there was a persistent smell

ofammonia. A bulky, flocculent, very pale yellow precipitate was obtained,

which was thrown on the filter-paper, washed and dried in the steam-oven.

The filtrate, though smelling distinctly of ammonia, gave on testing

indications of the presence of notable quantities of mercury.

Analysis.—Prep. I. In this, the preparation was washed with cold

water :—Hg =83.207/,.

Prep. II. In this case, the preparation was washed with hot water.

Hg = 82.99 °/,(a), 83.03 °/,(b) ; N=5.6 °/..

Prep. III. The dry substance was digested with nitric acid, the

acid decanted off, and the substance dried once more as above. The

colour was found to change from pale yellow to perfectly white. Hg=

Gao jo; N=5:9 °/,.

The identity of all the above ‘onthe ibiad: as far as analysis goes,

seems to be established.

Behaviour.—All the above samples when heated in a bulb-tube

decomposed with a sudden puff, giving off nitrous fumes, and yielding a

mirror of mercury, the residue mostly of mercuric oxide. It was, how-

ever, distinctly noticed that moisture was on the stem of the tube.

6 H. W. Peal—Functions of Vasiform Orifice of Aleurodide. [No. 1,

Conclusion.

The identity of the so-called mercuroxy-ammonium nitrate with

dimercurammonium nitrate is at once apparent.! The formation of the

“mercuroxy” compound in the presence of strong nitric acid would seem

to favour the view already put forward, namely, that the dimercuram-

monium compounds are non-oxylic in constitution. Pesci found that

when the preparation was washed with hot water, the anhydrous salt,

NHg,NO, was obtained. This, as will be seen, is not, however, borne

out by my own experiments.

l There is, however, this difference that when the compound is obtained by pre-

cipitation of mercuric nitrate with ammonia, the colour is faintly yellow.

The Function of the Vasiform Orifice of the Aleurodidx#.—

By H. W. Puat, F.E.S.

The vasiform orifice of the Alewrodide is a small oval organ always

present on the posterior surface of the dorsum of both the larval and

adult insects. This organ consists of three parts: The vasiform orifice,

which is a more or less oval pit or depression. The operculum, which

is a flat shield-like organ which covers the vasiform orifice to a greater or

less extent. It is hinged on to the anterior margin of the orifice. The

lingula and a narrow tube-like organ, which lies beneath, and some-

times projects beyond the operculum. The lingulais usually two jointed.

It is continued within the body as a transparent tube, which expands

and opens into the body cavity of the insect.

So far the exact function of the vasiform orifice has received little

or no attention and the exact use to which it is put has up to the present

been a matter of conjecture. While observers like Maskell have sur-

mised that this organ is concerned in the secretion of honey dew, no one

ag yet has been able to definitely state that such is really the case.

Some time back, while I was examining an aleurodid which in its

earlier stages is remarkably flat and transparent, I was fortunate enough

to observe the lingula in motion. This organ was shot out beyond the

vasiform orifice with extreme rapidity, it being protruded some four or

five times a second.

When the lingula was shot out the vasiform orifice moved in

unison, the upper edge being bent inwards while the whole organ moved

candad. The internal opening of the lingula lies directly in the. path

1903.] H.W. Peal—“ Green Bug” and other Jassids as food. 7

of the rudimentary circulatory system, and when the organ is in motion it

throws the circulatory fluid into a pulsating motion for some distance

within the body cavity. 1 have been unable so far to detect the actual

formation of the globules of honey dew, but as soon as the lingula comes

to rest after a series of protrusions a small globule may be seen just

within the lower end of the lingula. This globule advances slowly,

being apparently forced forward by the movement of the lingula, and

after awhile reaches the tip of thatorgan. I have never observed these

globules within the lingula of an adult insect, but once on examining an

adult male of Aleuwrodes simula, I perceived a globule of honey dew em-

erging from the lingula.

There is no doubt that the function of the organ is the secretion of

honey dew and the operculum may be regarded as a protective covering

to this organ. ;

It would appear that but little honey dew is formed by these insects

compared with the majority of the coccids, aphids, or psyllids.

The ‘‘ Green Bug” and other Jassids as food for Birds.—

By H. W. Peat, F.E.S.

In 1897, a very interesting paper by Mr. F. Finn, the Deputy

Superintendent of the Indian Museum, appeared on this subject in

Indian Museum Notes.

Mr. Finn, however, confined his attention to the “green bug”

(Nezara viridula, Linn.), which periodically at the beginning of every

cold weather appears in swarms in Calcutta, Fortunately this little

intruder contents itself with a merely temporary visit, as during the

period of its stay it is a source of no little discomfort. This, on the

other hand, is the true reason why the suggestion put forward by

Mr. Finn has not up to now, at any rate to my knowledge, received the

notice it really deserves. The period of its stay is far too short to

make its collection profitable. :

Some time back, while investigating the operations of the mango

jassid (Ideocerus niveosparsus, Leitherry), it struck me that it would be

an excellent addition to the “green bug” as a bird food. This jassid

may in most years be found in swarms in mango topes in February,

March, and April. It subsists by sucking out the juices from the young

flower shoots of the mango. This insect is one of the most serious of

our mango pests. Still later in June and July I found another jassid

8 H. W. Peal—“ Green Bug” and other Jassids as food. [No. 1,

exceedingly plentiful in the various plots around Calcutta devoted to

the cultivation of the Bhindi (Hibiscus esculentus). This insect is

clothed in a uniform coat of green, is far softer than the two jassids just

referred to, and would, if anything, prove an even more palatable addi-

tion to the above two species as a bird food. These three species taken

together would, I am sure, make it worth one’s while to take the matter

up. (There are in addition several other species of jassids occurring in

abundance on various plants which could also be systematically collected).

It will be seen from Mr. Finn’s paper that ‘ants’ eggs’ sell from

about 1s. to ls. 6d. per 1b. retail in the English market. Presumably

about 4 to 6d. would be about the correct wholesale rate it could be sold

at. I have no data to hand which would give one an ideaas to how much

each lantern trap could be counted on to catch in a night during the

season. As a matter of fact, it must be admitted that it would vary

enormously with the state of the weather, the wind, and to a certain

degree the type of lantern used. I have myself gathered considerably

over a pound of the green fly from off an ordinary lamp in about two

hours’ time.

A suitable lantern trap would consume about ananna’s worth of

oil per night and it would require to catch some two or three pounds of

insects per night to make it pay.

Last year the insects were plentiful from the 27th October to the

5th November. Giving an estimate of two pounds of dried insects off

each lantern trap, the total catch for a hundred lamps would be nearly

2 cwt. per night or a ton for the ten days’ work.

As for the mango jassid I did not know at first if it would prefer

immolation in a lantern trap to the allurements of the mango shoots.

I find, however, that like the rest of its family it has a strong fascina-

tion for light,

One can count on ten days or a fortnight for the “ green bug,” a

period of nearly three months for the mango jassid, and two months on

the “bhindi” jassid. This would mean at least 150 working days for

each lamp and the total catch for each lamp would be almost 3 cwt. of

insects. This on 200 lamps would represent an outturn of about 30

tons. On a basis of 4d. a pound, this would mean some £1,120.

For drying the insects Mr. Finn’s idea of cheap coarse cloth

stretched on frames is both inexpensive and efficient. The frames should

be double to prevent the insects while drying being eaten up by other

birds, like the crows. If, however, the work was taken up on an exten-

sive scale, it would pay to use a dryer, such as is used for drying fruit

in the United States or tea in India.

I could never understand before where the insect hid itself during

1903.] H. J. Walton—Occurrence of Motacilla taivana (Swinhoe.) 9

the day. This year while searching for insects on peepul seedlings,

I found this jassid packed. away in large numbers under the leaves.

Possibly the peepul is its food plant. Peepul seedlings spring up in

enormous numbers during the rains in all sorts of likely and unlikely

places. For various causes most of these seedlings die out about the

beginning of the cold season, but during the time of their growth they

would afford an unlimited supply of food for the bug.

Note on the occurrence of Motacilla taivana (Swinhoe) near Caleutta.—

By Cart. H. J. Watton, I.M.S.

Tn the Fauna of British India, Birds, Vol. II, p. 296, under the

heading of Motacilla flava, Mr. Oates remarks: ‘‘ An allied species,

M. taivana, Swinhoe, from China and the Malay Peninsula, is extremely

likely to be found in Burma............. A specimen of a wagtail in the

Hume collection killed at Howrah, Calcutta, would appear to belong to

this species, but unless supported by other specimens, it would be pre-

mature to pronounce it such.”

With the exception of the specimen mentioned above, I can find no

reference to the occurrence of M. tatvana in India.

On January 7th, 1900, amongst a number of live small birds in a

coop in the New Market, Calcutta, I noticed a wagtail that I was un-

familiar with. I bought the bird and skinned it. I labelled it at the

time “? M. taivana.” For various reasons, I have only lately been

able to re-examine the skin and to compare it with the wagtails in the ©

Indian Museum. In doing this, I had the great advantage of the assist-

ance of Mr. Frank Finn. My bird differs from all the Indian wagtails

in the Museum collection, and except that it is of a slightly duller

yellow on the under parts, agrees perfectly with a specimen of

M. taivana, from Foochow. Mr, Finn agrees with me that my bird is

undoubtedly M. taivana.

The distribution of this species, given by Mr. Bowdler Sharpe, in

the Catalogue of Birds in the British Museum, Vol. X, is “ Kurile

Islands, Eastern Siberia, Dauria, Amoorland, throughout China and

Formosa, wintering in the Malayan Peninsula.”

The fact of my specimen being exposed for sale in the market in

the same coop as a miscellaneous lot of common small birds, “ ortolans”’

in the language of the market—completely negatives the idea that it

may have been imported. All these small birds are obtained in the

Age”

10 H. J. Walton—Occurrence of Motacilla taivana (Swinhoe.) [No. ],

immediate neighbourhood of Calcutta, and there can be no doubt that

the wagtail came from the same locality. It is curious that Hume’s

specimen should have been killed at Howrah. :

My bird is ahen. The following measurements were taken in the

flesh :—

Length—

Total 7 ia JOna-

wing Asi aa |

tail ons ea

bill from gape ... wee, Go

tarsus Bi ae OES

Iris; dark brown.

Bill; upper mandible black: lower mandible pale horny.

Legs and feet; black.

Ovary ; very small.

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASTIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

2 ofe &

Vol. LXXII. Part IIl.—NATURAL SCIENCE.

NOs es eeeee_uaesenmn kk eelee_G5_uoemee5er OEOmNn 0000 00 000 OOS

No. 2.—1908.

Lal

OOOO

Novicise Indice XX. Some Additional Scrophularinese.—By

D. PRAIN.

[Received 24th March 1903. Read 1st April 1903. ]

Having had occasion to assort the material of the natural order Scroph-

ularinese, preserved in the Herbarium attached to the Royal Botanic

Garden at Shibpur, the writer finds, as is usually the case, that there

are a number of species belonging to the order which are new to India

in the sense that they are not included in the account of the family

published by Sir J. D. Hooker in the Flora of British India, vol. iv.

(1884). In almost every case the new record is the result of the exten-

sion of the territories of the Indian Empire along its north-western and

its north-eastern frontiers. Following the practice, commenced now

fifteen years ago, of providing diagnoses of species thus found to be new

to the Indian flora, arranged according to the method of the Flora of

British India, for the benefit of members of the Society who may be

botanising near the Indian frontiers, the writer now presents the neces-

sary supplement to this particular natural family. Having regard,

however, to the needs of those who may be working in the field else-

where than on the frontiers, new localities for species already accounted

for in the Flora of British India are duly noted.

J. uu. 3

12 D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinez. [No. 2,

1. ANTICHARIS Enpt.

1. ANTICHARIS LINEARIS Hochst.

Add to localities :—Raspurana; Bikanir, where it is known as

‘* Dhunnya,” Major Roberts !

The capsules, in all the Indian specimens at Calcutta, are pubescent.

2. VERBASCUM Linn.

3. VeERBASCUM ERIANTHUM Renth., DC. Prodr. x. 236; Boiss. Flor.

Orient. iv. 319 ; thinly ashy-pubescent, lower leaves oblong narrowed to a

petiole, upper auricled cordate obtuse or subacute, flowers panicled.

Britis Betvcuistan ; Ziarat, Lace! Harnai and Lakkahana, Du-

thie’s Collectors! CuirraL; near Drosh, Hamilton ! Kala Drosh, Harriss ! ~

between Mirga and Dir, Harriss! Disrris. Afghanistan ; W. Beluchis-

tan.

Biennial ; stem 3-4 feet, blackish, paniculately branched upwards. Leaves cre-

nate, radical up to 18 in. long, cauline 4-8 in. Flowers in distant tomentose fascicles

on the 6-8 in. long branches of the terminal panicle; pedicels unequal, rather

shorter than the calyx, ‘25 in. long. Calyz-lobes triangular, partite to the middle.

Corolla *5 in. across. Stamens 5, filaments woolly. Capsule ovate, twice as long as

enlyx.

4. LINARIA Juss.

2. Litnaria incana Wall. Pl. As. Rar. ii. 43; Benth., DC. Prodr. x.

270. LL. cabulica Hook. f., Flor. Brit. Ind. iv. 251, quoad descript. L.

ramosissima VAR. pubescens Stocks Mss., Flor. Brit. Ind. iv. 251.

Deccan: Perrottet! C. Inpia: Jubbulpore, Beddome! Goona, King!

Nepat: Rambun, Wallich 3910! N.W. Himataya: Sirmore, Vicary !

Jaunsar, Gamble! Fagu, Gamble! Hazara, Stewart! Kangra, Stoliczka?!

Chumba, Clarke 23566 in part, mixed with L. ramosissima! Rawal Pindi,

Aitchison 213 in part, mixed with ZL. ramosissima! Raseurana: Abu,

King! N. Inpta: Htawah, Hume! Currrat, near Drosh, Harris !

The above are the Herb. Calcutta localities for this plant, which the writer is

inclined to agree with Clarke and Aitchison in uniting with L. ramosissima. This

is the species with softly hirsute leaves and echinate or, as Bentham expresses it

“ muricate-tubercular ” seeds, exactly like those of L. ramosissima.

3. Linaria caBuLica Benth., DC. Prodr. x. 270. L. ineana Hook.

f., Flor. Brit. Ind. iv. 252.

AFGHANISTAN: Griffith K.D. 3859, named by Bentham! Kasumir :

Srinagar, Clarke 29124! Gammie! Falconer 763!

The above are the localities of the specimens in Herb. Calcutta of this species,

which is, as an authentic sheet named by Bentham shows, the one with flowers,

capSules, and seeds larger than in L. ramosissima and L. incana; in this plant the

seeds have a closely roughly pitted testa, not echinate or ‘‘ muricate-tubercular.”’

1903. | D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. 13

5. Linaria Grirrirai Benth., DC. Prodr. x. 272 (Grifithsir) ; Borss.

Flor. Orient. iv. 370; perennial, erect, glabrous, leafy, leaves alternate

glaucous, oblong, flowers shortly pedicelled, spur rather shorter than the

corolla-tube ; seeds discoid marginate.

British BeLtvucuistan: Shelabagh, 6,000 ft., Lace! Dusrrip. Af-

ghanistan.

Stem 1°5-2 ft., branches short ascending. Leavea1'5-2 in. long ; ‘5-75 in. wide,

semi-amplexicaul, acute, 5-7-nerved from the base. Flowers in long rather lax

spiciform racemes; bracts and calyx-segments lanceolate acute, pubescent; calyw

‘25 in long; corolla yellow, ‘6 in. long, spur slender subincurved. Capsule subglobose,

*3 in, in diameter, pale brown.

6. Litnarta opora M. Bieb. Flor. Taur.-Cauc. ii. 76; Benth., DC.

Prodr. x. 274; Boiss. Flor. Orient. iv. 373. IL. venosa Lindl. ; Benth. l.c. ;

perennial, erect, much branched, glabrous, glaucous, leaves alternate,

linear, pedicels short, spur shorter than corolla-tube; capsule globose,

seeds smooth wide-margined.

W. Hiwanaya: Chitral, Harriss! Younghusband! Gilgit, Giles !

British BeLucutstan: Kanozai, Duthie’s Collector! Distris. Northward

to Siberia, westward to Central Europe.

Stem 2-2°5 ft. high, branches strict, numerous from the base. Leaves linear-

subulate rather distant, entire, semi-terete, canaliculate, 1°25-1'75 in. Jong.

Flowers few laxly shortly racemed; calyx small, glabrous or faintly puberulous,

segments elliptic subobtuse or slightly acute, ‘15 in. long; corolla yellow, °75 in.

long, throat bearded, spur straight or slightly incurved short. Capsule globose, ‘25

in. in diam.

5. SCHWEINFURTHIA A. Braun,

1. ScHWEINFURTHIA SPHAEROCARPA A. Br.

Add to localities :—British Betucuistan; Sibi, Lace! Kaloo-killa,

Duthie’s Collector ! .

7. SCROPHULARIA Livy.

11. Scropauvaria variecata M. Biebd.

Add to localities :—E. Himataya; Phari, King’s Collector ! :

14. ScropHuLaRtaA CABULICA Benth., DC. Prodr. x. 316; Boiss. Flor.

Orient. iv. 420; glabrous, glaucescent, leaves small oblong-lanceolate,

repandly toothed, cymes few-flowered, divaricate, flowers small distant

sessile ; sepals oblong, hardly margined ; staminode linear.

N.W. Himataya: Chitral, Harriss! British BeLocuisran : Torkhan,

- etc., Duthie’s Collector! Lace !

Stems much branched from the base upwards, 1-1°5 ft. high; branches rigid

sparsely leafy below, passing above into long strict thyrsoid panicles. Leaves ‘d in.

long, oblong-lanceolate, teeth very faint. Cymes 5-7-flowered divaricately divided,

the lower peduncled, the upper nearly or quite sessile,

14 D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. [No. 2,

9. WIGHTIA Watt.

1. WiGHTIA Gicgantea Wall.

For Western read Hastern Himataya; and add to localities of

F. B. I, :—Assamu ; Khasia, Hooker and Thomson ! Simons! Jaintea, Wal-

lich! King’s Collector! Manipur, Watt! Burma: Bithoko Range,

Brandis! Kuby Mines District, King’s Collector! Shan Hills, Alpin !

A large epiphytic climber.

11, MIMULUS Livy.

1. Mimvuus NEPALENSIS Wall.

Add to localities of F. B. I.:—Burma: N. Shan States, at Najong,

4,500 ft. Gatacre !

3. Muimu.us cracitis R. Br.

Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Raspurana: Aboo, King! CEenrraL

Inp1aA: Goona, King! Betul, Duthie! Assam: Naga Hills at Kohima,

Clarke! Manipur, Watt! Burma: Shan Hills, Calcutta Collectors !

14. LINDENBERGIA Lexum.

1. LINDENBERGIA GRANDIFLORA Benth.

Add to localities of F. B. I.:—NortTHern Circars: Ganjam, on.Ma-

hendragiri, at 4,500 ft., Gamble 13954 !

A very interesting extension of distribution, especially since the species has

not yet been met with on Parasnath or on the other subtemperate hills of Chota

Nagpur.

2. LinpenBercia Hooker! Clarke.

Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Assam: Dikri Hills, Simons ! Brah-

makund, Masters !

3. LINDENBERGIA PHILIPPINENSIS Benth.

Add to synonyms of the #. B. I, :—L. siamensis Tetjsm. & Binn.,

Nat. Tigds. Ned. Ind. xxv. 411 (1863) ; Mig. in Herb., ex Hook. f., Flor.

Brit. Ind. iv. 262 (1884). Adenosma cuspidatum Benth. in Wall. Cat.

3852 (1829). A. macrophyllum Benth. in Wall. Cat. 3858 (1829).

Pterostigma macrophyllum Benth. Scroph. Ind. 21 (1835) ; DC. Prodr.

x. 380 (1846).

Add to localities of F’. B. I, :—Assam ; Naga Hills, Zamba, Colleté !

and Pherima, Prain’s Collector! Banks of Brahmaputra near Dibru-

garh, weak plants on sand-banks apparently from seed washed down

from higher elevations, Prain’s Collectors ! |

4. LiNDENBERGIA MACROSTACHYA Benth.

Delete synonyms of the F. B. I.:—UL. siamensis Mig. in Herb.

Adenosma cuspidatum Benth. in Wall. Cat. 3852. .

Delete the localities :—Marrapan, Sram, Curva.

1903. | D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. 35

Some confusion has grown up regarding the identity and the distribution as

well as the synonymy of Lindenbergia philippinensis and Lindenbergia macrostachya ;

this requires to be definitely settled, if for no other reason than that, as the Flora

of British India truly says, the one may prove only a variety of the other.

The species Lindenbergia philtppinensis was first described as such in DC. Prodr.

x. 877 (1846), the basis of the species being Stemodia philippinensis Cham. &

Schlecht. Linnea iii. 5. (1828), and the Philippines being then its only known

locality. Hooker in Flor. Brit. Ind. iv. 261, also describes the species but gives it as

occurring in Chittagong, Burma, Pegnu, Tenasserim, and as extending to China and

“the Philippines.

The species Lindenbergia macrostachya, which is admitted by Bentham, as well

as by Hooker, to be very nearly related to L. philippinensis, was first described by

Bentham in Scroph. Ind. 22 (1835), and is again described in the Prodromus x. 376.

It is thas, as a Lindenbergia at all events, older than L. philippinensis. But, since

the basis of L. macrostachya is Bentham’s own Stemodia macrostachya in Wall. Cat.

3925 (1829), the epithet philippinensis has priority over the epithet macrostachya.

Bentham gives the distribution of L. macrostachya as from the N.-W. Himalaya as

far as to Martaban and Moulmein. This, however, he only manages to do by includ-

ing in the species his own Adenosma cuspidatum in Wall. Cat. 3852 (1829) which is

a Burmese plant. Hooker does not put the distribution in this way. He says that

L. macrostachya occurs in the N.-W. Himalaya and in Martaban ; a somewhat differ-

ent statementfrom Bentham’s. But it seems clear, from the way in which the citations

are made, that the species is considered Burmese solely on the strength of Wall. Cat.

3852. The further distribution Siam is clearly on the strength of Lindenbergia

siamensis Miq. in Herb.; that of China is probably on the strength of specimens

from China named Lindenbergia macrostachya by Hance and by Maximowiz.

The only tangible character in the various diagnoses of these two species is

that the style in Lindenbergia macrostachya is glabrous, whereas in L. philippensis it is

hirsute at the base. The character of glabrous and pubescent leaves is unreliable ;

Hance’s “ L. macrostachya,” for example, is undoubtedly L. philippinensis with nearly

glabrous leaves; on the other hand Griffith and King have both collected in North-

West India examples of undoubted L. macrostachya with leaves as pubescent as

those of L. philippinensis.

As a rule the calyx is distinctive but even at best the difference does not

amount to much and there are some Burmese examples of L. philippinensis, i.e.,

ef the plant with a very hairy base to the style, that have calyx-teeth quite like those

of L. macrostachya which always has a glabrous style. The corolla of L. macro-

stachya is smaller than that of L. philippinensis, but the character, being a relative

one, is hardly snfficient for absolute diagnosis, and the corolla of L. philippinensis

itself varies too much in size to make the character of more than subsidiary value.

By the only crucial character, ‘‘style hairy at the base,’ Adenosma cuspidatum

Benth. is certainly Lindenbergia philippinensis! So also is “ L. siamensis Mig.”

which is only L. siamensis Teijsm. & Binn., of which I have seen an authentic

example and of which there is a drawing made from the living plant in the Calcutta

Herbarium. By this test too the Lindenbergia macrostachya, from China, of Hance

and Maximowicz, is L. philippinensis.

In short Lindenbergia macrostachya is a species strictly confined to Northern

India; L. philippinensis is a species that extends from Central China, throughout

the whole of Indo-China from the Brahmaputra river eastward to Upper Tenasserim

16 D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. [No. 2,

and to the Philippines. It has not, however, as stated in the Index Kewensis, been

yet collected in any part of Malaya.

Whether the two plants deserve to be considered specifically distinct is rather

an open question. They are easily distinguished in most cases and in any case nre

certainly very distinct varieties.

15. ADENOSMA R. Br.

1.* ADENOSMA INOPINATUM Prain; hirsute, leaves ovate-acute,

serrate; flowers axillary sessile, 3 outer sepals in fruit very large,

rounded at base, about twice as long as broad, 2 inner very small

lanceolate. A. ovatum Flor. Brit. Ind. iv. 263 as to the Malay Penin-

sula locality, not of Benth.

Matay Peninsuta; Malacca, Grifith ! Singapore, Anderson! Kunstler !

Branching from the base, black when dry ; branches 2-3 ft long, often rooting

below, prostrate or ascending. Leaves 1°5-1°75 in., base cuneate, tapering to a very

short petiole. Fruiting sepals nearly "5 in. long, membranous reticulate pubescent

outer twice as long as broad. Flowers blue. |

This is very near A. ovatwm from which it differs by its narrower fruiting sepals

and still nearer A. subrepens from which it differs by its rather larger, serrate not

crenate and acute not obtuse leaves.

9. ADENOSMA HIRSUTUM Kurz, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. xlv. 2. 1483

(1873). Pterostigma hirsutum Mig. Flor. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 562 (1860).

P. villosum Mig. Flor. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 562 (1860) not of Benth.; stout,

erect, densely tawny-tomentose, leaves very short-petioled, ovate ovate-

lanceolate or lanceolate, acute or subobtuse, crenate-serrate, flowers in

dense cylindric villous bracteate spikes, corolla blue; capsule ovate

abruptly beaked.

Nicopars: Kamorta, Kurz! Matay Preyinsuna, Prov. Wellesley, at

Kuleang Ulu, Curtis 2238! Disrris. Sumatra, at Rau (Tei7smann me !

Bangka, near Djebus (Teijsmann 3429) !

Stems 2-4 ft., and leaves on both sides densely villous with ie hairs, as are

the leafy bracts °75 in. long at base of spikes, but gradually decreasing upwards.

Spikes 2-3°5 in. long, very dense. Calyx-teeth lanceolate, the uppermost largest.

Capsule straw-coloured.

The bracts of the Nicobar specimens are rather larger than these of the original

Sumatra plant but the leaves are identical. The leaves of the Malayan Peninsula

plant are rather narrower, but the bracts are exactly as in the Sumatra plant. The

Bangka plant is rather more slender, but has the same compact heads with leafy

bracts and tawny pubescence, and is very different from Pterostigma villosum Benth.

(Adenosma cerulewm) to which Miquel has referred it. The nearest ally of the

species is Adenosma capitatum from which, however, it is very distinct.

8. ADENOSMA MACROPHYLLUM Benth.

This plant, founded on Wall. Cat. 3853, as represented in Herb. Calcutta, is

only Lindenbergia philippinensis.

eae ot ees

1903. ] D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. 17

17. LIMNOPHILA R. Br.

2. LIMNOPHILA BALSAMEA Benth.

Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Matay Peninsuna; Perak, Kunstler

1027 !

Leaves rather dark green, flowers blue (Kunstler).

5. LIMNOPHILA MICRANTHA Benth.

Add to localities of F’. B. I. :—Matay Peninsuta; Pahang, Ridley | :

6. LiMNopHiLa ERECTA Benth.

Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Matay Peninsuta; Perak, Wray!

Kunstler! Pahang, Ridley !

The stems are sometimes 12 in. long, and the leaves sometimes 1°5 in. long.

8. Limnopuita vittosa Bl. Bijdr. 750. UL. javanica A. DC. Prodr.

x. 094. L. pulcherrima Hook. f., Flor. Brit. Ind. iv. 267.

11. Limvnopuita nrrsuta Benth.

Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Matay Peninsuta; Perak, Kuns-

tler ! Scortechini !

17. LINoPHILA SESSILIFLORA Bl.

Add to localities of the F. B. I. :—Burma; Hotha, J. Anderson !

Kachin Hills, Shatk Mokim! Anpamans; Port Blair, King’s Collector !

The Burmese localities are very far north; the species may however occur else-

. where but have been overlooked. At Port Blair it is to be suspected that the

species has been accidentally introduced with seed of rice from India.

21. LIMNOPHILA GRATIOLOIDES R. Br.

Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Cuittacone ; Puttea, Clarke! Burma ;

Rangoon, Kurz! Tenasserim, Helfer ! |

The great rarity of this species to the east of India Proper leads to the sus-

picion of introduction.

22. Limnopuita Grirritail Hook. f.

This interesting little species has also been collected in Perak by Kunstler, who

reports the flowers as pure white, so that the plant from Nigeria referred to by

Hooker may be actually the same.

18. HERPESTIS Garry.

4. Herprstis coamapryoipes H. B. & K., Nov. Gen. & Sp. ii. 369 ;

Benth., DC. Prodr. x. 393 ; decumbent, leaves short-petioled, ovate, tooth-

ed; pedicels solitary, ebracteate; upper sepal ovate, 2 lower ovate

or oblong ; capsule ovate.

Lower Bencat: Shibpur, plentiful.

Quite glabrous, not at all succulent ; branches 3-6 in. long. Leaves ‘5- 15 i in. long,

narrowed to the distinct petiole. Pedicels as long as or longer than the leaves.

Fruiting calyx *3 in. long. Corolla yellow, rather longer than calyx.

18 D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. [No. 2,

This small American weed has, of late years, become quite naturalized on paths

and in waste corners in the neighbourhood of Calcutta.

22. CURANGA Juss.

1. CURANGA AMARA Juss.

Add to localities of F. B. f.:—Matay Penrnsuta; Perak, Scorte-

chini ! Pahang, Ridley !

23. TORENIA Linn.

3. TORENIA CORDIFOLIA Roxb.

In all the specimens examined by the writer the lower filaments are distinctly

toothed.

5. TORENIA ASIATICA Linn.

Add to localities of F. B. I.:—Matay Peninsva : Perak, Scortechini !

Curtis !

Add to distribution :—Sumatra.

6.* ToRENIA RUBENS Benth., DC. Prodr. x. 410.

This is included under T. vagrns in the F. B. J., and may, as Hooker suggests,

be but a form of that species. The two are, however, very easily distinguished in

the Herbarium by the smaller, often minute, teeth on the longer filaments of T. rubens.

They are still more easily distinguished in the field by the colour of the flowers :

T. vagans has a fairly uniform blueish-purple or dull-violet corolla; 7. rubens has a

corolla with a pale lilac or nearly white tube with three bright violet-purple spots.

10. Torenta FLAVA Ham.

Add to localities of F. B. I.:—Matay Peninsvuta: Perak, Kunstler !

Kunstler describes the corolla of this as bright yellow.

1k. Torenra cinratTa Sm. |

Add to synonyms of F’. B. I. :—T. flava Mig. Flor. Ind. Bat. Suppl.

237.

Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Matay Prentnsuta : Perak, Scortechini !

Kunstler! Distrte. Sumatra (Teijsmann 1182) !

Teijsmann’s original specimens of “7. flava Miq. non Ham.” are marked corolla

cerulea. Two species of Torenia collected hy Teijsmann and described by Miquel

I have not seen. One of these is T. lamponga which from Miquel’s description

ought certainly to be T. peduncularis; the other is T. cerulea and it ought equally

certainly to be T. ciliata.

12.. TorentA BENTHAMIANA Hance, Ann. Sc. Nat. Ser. 4. xviii. 226

(1862) ; decumbent diffuse rooting at the nodes, finely tawny-tomentose ;

leaves petioled deltoid-ovate acute, serrate; pedicels axillary larger

than the calyx or the leaves; fruiting calyx oblong, subclavate, 5-angled,

keeled and chanelled, not winged; lower filaments with a very long

slender tooth.

1903. ] D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. 19

Matay Peninsuta: Johore, Ridley 4160! Distris, China (Hance

5901)! Cochin-China.

Stems slender, up to a foot long; leaves °75-1 in. long including the petiole *2-'25

in. long, base rounded truncate. Calyx ia fruit ‘5 in. long, peduncle °75-1°5 in.

long. Corolla ‘6 in. long, yellow with purple eye.

This seems to be the T. flava Bot. Mag. t. 6,700 not of Ham.

24. VANDELLIA Livy.

3. VANDELLIA STEMONOIDES Mig. Flor. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 563 (1860).

V. Hookeri Clarke Flor. Brit. Ind. iv. 280 (1884). Distris. Bangka,

(Tetgsmann 3242) !

6. VANDELLIA HIRSUTA Benth.

Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Matay Paentnsura: Perak, Kunstler !

Pahang, Ridley !

7. VANDELLIA scaBRA Benth.

Add to localities of F’. B. I. :—Matay Peninsuxa: Prov. Wellesley, at

Butterworth, King! Singapore, Kunstler !

8. VANDBLLIA MOLLIS Benth.

Add to localities of F. B. I.:—Burma: Chin Hills, Abdul Hug!

Add to Distris. :—Sumatra, (Forbes 1981)! Java, (Kurz 555) !

8*, VANDELLIA PUNCTATA Prain; procumbent, quite glabrous; leaves

shortly petioled orbicular-ovate, succulent, crenate-serrate, distinctly

punctate; pedicels in axillary and terminal racemes much longer than

the calyx; sepels lanceolate glabrous not quite so long as the ovate

capsule.

SHan Hitis: Fort Stedman and Taungyi, King’s Collectors !

Stem creeping below 12-18 in. long, somewhat succulent. Leaves ‘5-°75 in. long,

quite glabrous. Racemes up to 2’5 in. long, distantly 10-12-flowered; pedicels very

slender ‘4 in. long. Sepals ‘15 in. long, lanceolate glabrous except for the finely

ciliate-serrate margins. Corolla ‘3in. long, pale purple. Filaments glabrous. Cap-

sule ‘2 in. long.

This species is most nearly related to V. scabra and V. mollis, the flowers and

capsules much resembling those of the former, the influence being exactly that of

the latter. From both it differs in its quite glabrous leaves which are thicker than

in either and are very distinctly punctuate.

12. VANpDELLIA PEDUNCULATA Benth.

Add to synonyms of #. B. I.:—V. cerastioides Coll. & Hemsi.,

Journ. Linn. Soc. xxviii. 100.

Add to localities of F. B. I.:—Burma: Tagaung, J. Anderson!

Poneshee, J. Anderson! Pegu, Kurz! Shan Hills, Collett! Mapay

PeninsuLa: Malacca, Harvey! Singapore, Kunstler! Add to Disrriz, :—

Sumatra (Beccari 873) !

J. um. 4

20 D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. [No 2,

25. ILYSANTHES Rarity.

1. ILYSANTHES HYSSOPOIDES Benth.

Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Cuora Nacrur: Sirguja, J. J. Wood!

26. BONNAYA Link & Orrvo.

2. BONNAYA REPTANS Spreng.

Add to localities of F. B. I.:—Matay Peninsuna: Perak, Scorte-

chini! Wray! Singapore, Hullett! Ridley ! Pahang, Ridley !

This species appears to be common in the Eastern Peninsula, B. brachiata,

on the other hand, being rare. The latter was collected at Singapore by Wallich in

1822, but had been recorded by no one else till recently when it was collected by

Ridley in Pahang. The two are very similar and perhaps B. brachiata may have

been overlooked.

4. BONNAYA PEDUNCULARIS Benth.

This species is based ou Wall. Cat. 3865, and, so far as the Calcutta example of

that number is concerned, is simply typical Vandellia angustifolia, becanse it has

4 perfect stamens. .

32. SIBTHORPIA Linvy.

1. SrBTHORPIA PINNATA Benth.

Add to localities of the F. B. I. :—Sixkim: Tongloo, 10,000 ft.

Lister ! Clarke ! Gamble! King’s Collectors !

33. HEMIPHRAGMA Watt.

]. HEMIPHRAGMA HETEROPHYLLUM Wall.

Add to localities of F. B. I,:—Naca Hiuis: Japvo, Clarke!

Manipur, Watt! Burma: Kachin Hills, Prain’s Collectors! North

Shan States, Hantong Stream, 5,200 ft., Gataere !

39. VERONICA Liny.

13, Veronica cana Wall.

Var. robusta Prain; stems stoutish, up to 2 ft. high ; leaves larger

over 2 in. long; more densely tomentose everywhere; calyx-segments

acute ; fruit less deeply 2-lobed than in the type.

Sixxim: Phallut, Tongloo, Kalipokri, Tassijour and a in

Western Sikkim, common.

Larger in all its parts and more robust than the typical plant.

15. Veronica gavanica Bl.

Add to localities of F. B. I.:—Ntxeiris: Gamble!

40, ALECTRA Tuuns.

2. ALEcTRA THomsont Hook. f.

Add to localities of F. B. L: :—-Noada i in Singbhum, Clarke! Raj-

1903. ] D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. “21

mahal Hills near Sahibganj, Kurz! Chanda District, C. Provinces, at

Patal Pani, near Alapilli, Duthie !

42, STRIGA Lovcr.

3. Srrica LUTEA Lour.

Add to localities of F. B. I.:—Awnpamans: Port Blair, Prain! King!

Matay Penrnsuta: Pahang, Ridley (the yellow-flowered form) ! Singapore,

Kurz (the pink-flowered form) !

44, CENTRANTHERA R. Br.

1. CENTRANTHERA GRANDIFLORA Benth.

Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Assam: Manipur, Watt! Burma;

Chindwin Valley, Prazer !

45. SOPUBIA Ham.

2. Sopusia TRIFIDA Ham.

Add to localities of F. B. I.:—Naga ead common, Prain ! Mani-

pur, Watt! Burma; Chin Hills, Prazer ! ‘Shan Hills, King’s Collectors !

Distris. Bali (Zollinger) !

A specimen of this species, n. 3,889 Zollinger, is in Herb. Calcutta, with the

MSS. name Sopwbia sulphurea Kurz. It was collected among the volcanic ash of

Mt. Bator, in Bali, at 4-5,000 ft. in Sept. 1837. Of Sopubia stricta, which was already

recorded from Java, there is also a specimen from Madura, collected by Teijsmann.

47. LEPTORHABDOS Scurenx.

2. LEPTORHABDOS LINIFOLIA Walp.

Add to localities of F. B. I. :—Hazara ; Kagan Valley, Duthie’s Qoi-

lector ! Gilgit, 8,000-9,000 ft., Giles! Lahul, Jaeschke !

This form, which Duthie’s collectors have also collected more than once in

Baltistan, differs both from L. parviflora and from L. virgata in the points noted by

Hooker, but it hardly differs more from either of these forms than they do from

each other, and the Flora of British India is almost certainly right in suggesting

that there is but one species in the genus.

48. PHTHEIROSPERMUM Bonaee.

3. PHTHEIROSPERMUM TENUISECTUM Bur. & Franch. Journ. de Bot.

v. 129 (1891); Prawm im Hook. Icon. Pl. t. 2211 (1894); glandular-

pubescent; leaves ovate-acute 2-3-pinnatisectly dissected, segments

linear ; calyx-lobes subequal ; corolla-tube nearly twice as long as calyx.

Hastern Himanaya: Chumbi Valley at Tassi-chen-doom, King’s

Collector ! Distr. Tibet, W. China.

Stems slender from a perennial woody rootstock, many, simple or sparingly

branched. Leaves ‘75 in. long, nearly 1 in. wide. Flowers axillary, shortly pedi-

22 D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee. [No. 2,

celled. Calyx ‘3 in. long. Corolla ‘5 in, long, *2 in. wide. Capsule compressed

beaked. Seeds with reticulate testa.

52. PEDICULARIS Liny.

11.* PeEpDICULARIS DIFFUSA Prain, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. 1xii. 2, 7, t. 1

(1893); glabrescent, stems erect or ascending, cauline leaves 4-nately

whorled petioled ovate-oblong pinnatisect, segments oblong-obtuse, in-

cised-serrate ; flowers whorled, whorls numerous distinct; corolla-tube

twice as long as calyx, upper lip slightly curved, apex somewhat in-

curved not beaked; lower lip 3-lobed, lobes oblong-ovate with sinuate

margins the lateral one-half larger than the central; stamens inserted

opposite top of ovary, anterior filaments bearded above.

Eastern Himataya: Sikkim, Mt. Tankra, Gammie !

Stems 1°5-2 ft. long; cauline leaves ‘75-1 in. long, petioles *25-'4 in. long,

radical leaves evanescent. Flowers in rather distant whorls, except the uppermost ;

bracts leafy. Calyx *25 in. long ; lobes rather large, unequal ; the anterior and lateral

ovate, incised-serrate, the upper deltoid entire, small; lateral twice as large as

anterior 4 times as large as upper. Corolla rose; tube widened upwards, 4 in,

long; limb ‘2 in. wide; lip *3 in. wide. Capsule narrowly lanceolate, acute, twice

as long as calyx, ‘5 in. long. Seeds ovoid, testa black, finely reticulate.

Most nearly related to P. verticillata Linn. and P. refracta Maxim., but while

differing considerably from both in habit and foliage, it further differs from

P. verticillata in having a calyx with large teeth and with the tube reticulated

throughout, and further differs from P. refracta in having the anterior and lateral

calyx-teeth serrate instead of entire. In habit it most resembles P. flexuosa, but is

glabrescent, where that species is hirsute, or still more P. gracilis var. macrocarpa,

from which it is hardly distinguishable in fruit. The flowers of these two last species

have, however, long-beaked corollas.

30. PEDICULARIS FLAGELLARIS Benth.

Add to synonyms of #. B. I.:—P. Gammieana Prain, Journ. As.

Soc. Beng. lviii. 2. 260; Ann. Roy. Bot. Gard. iti. 162.

32. PEDICULARIS CURVIPES Hook. f.; Bot. Mag. t. 7735.

Add to description of F. B. I. :—Corolla-tube not longer than the

calyx; lower lip sessile, ‘6 in. wide, pale rose-coloured, white towards

the mouth, 3-lobed, glabrous, lateral lobes obliquely rounded, median

much smaller, orbicular, emarginate or obcordate ; upper lip puberulous,

bright rose-red erect and inflated, arcuate, ending in a decurved slender

beak.

53. LATHRAA Linn.

2, LAaTHR#A PURPUREA Cummins, Journ. As. Soc. Beng. Ixiv. 2. 137

(1895) ; calyx cylindric campanulate, hirsute, 10-ribbed, slightly 2-

lipped.

Eastern Himataya: Bhutan, Dichu Valley, 12,000 ft. Cummins /

Sikkim, Singalelah, 13,000 ft., King’s Collector !

1908. | D. Prain—Some Additional Scrophularinee, 23

Diffusely branched ; stems short, 3-4 in., purple, slender; scales purple, orbicu-

lar, obtuse, opposite, short-petioled; flowers racemed rather long-pedicelled, erect ;

bracts subsessile like the stem-scales. Calyx purple. Corolla-tube purple, about twice

as long us calyx, ‘75 in. long ; upper lip purple hooded, subacutely toothed below the

apex on both sides; lower lip 3-lobed, purplish-white with dark purple veins. Sta-

mens didynamous, included ; anterior filaments pubescent throughout and one-third

shorter than the posterior which are only pubescent towards the apex. Ovary

2-lobed, purplish ; style simple ; stigma very small, subexserted ; each chamber 10-15-

ovuled.

Nearest to DL. clandestina Linn., but differing in its nearly uniform purple colour,

its subentire calyx, and its smaller corolla with subacute not rounded subapical teeth.

24. ©. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. _—_[ No. 2,

On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal ; and some of the more prominent

features of the monsoon season in Northern India in 1902.—By

C. Litre.

[Received 18th March 1908. Read 1st April 1903. ]

Part I.

The south-west monsoon is a subject of enduring interest to many,

not only to those who are continuous residents in the plains of India, or

to those who are interested in raw products, but to all professional meteo-

rologists, and to many other scientific men, whose work dovetails in with

meteorological investigations. I make no claim to belong to any of these

classes except the first, but my official duty as storm-warning officer for

ports in the Bay of Bengal, has made it necessary for me to try and

follow others in their advances in the direction of explaining complicat-

ed atmospheric changes. Any attempt by me to go beyond the réle of

follower has been either with the purpose of educating myself or merely

as a pastime, and in either case it is not likely that it will be much, or

any advantage to others to know what I have been studying, or what

conclusions I have come to.

In my position of follower I have one strong belief which is, of course,

a not uncommon belief, and it is that much of the weather in Northern

India during the monsoon season depends on storms, which develop in

the Bay of Bengal, or to be on the safe side, which enter India from the

Bay. I have another belief which may not be so common, viz., that, in

one important respect intimately connected with the character of the

monsoon, the behaviour of these storms is as yet a mystery. My main

object in offering this brief paper for publication is that, by showing my

ignorance others may be induced to supply the necessary information, —

or that if that information is not available, the collection of meteorological

statistics may be more specially directed so as to meet a most important

demand. ;

The difficulty I have felt is, how to account for the line of advance

of storms (the word here meaning any cyclonic disturbance, slight or

severe), while moving over the Bay, or the part of the country, which

they may devastate or enrich. The past few years appear to me to

have cast into strong relief the importance of having this matter placed,

if possible, beyond question, so that the direction of advance may not

only be accountable for after the event, but may be capable of exact

forecast several days before. The importance of what is called the recurv-

ing of cyclonic storms was shown in 1899, when nota single depression

entered India from the Bay but recurved over Central India, and as

1903. ] C. Littlek—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 25

every one will remmember the general distribution of rainfall in that

year was great scarcity in the west and abundance in the east. The

past monsoon season has been even more rich in evidence, in favour of

the enquiry, which I here suggest, being one of first class importance.

The recurving of cyclonic disturbances, is not the only important

matter of enquiry which a discussion of the past monsoon season brings

to the surface. The disturbed weather which extended along the Hima-

layas on two occasions appears to me to indicate the direction in which

the enquiry as to recurving should be made. These disturbances were

the immediate cause of the two rain-bursts in Bengal, and I have on that

account used them as a title for this paper. In what follows I have

given small tables containing the more important meteorological statis-

tics collected at the time of their occurrence and I have endeavoured to

show how they serve to divide the monsoon season into periods which have

important characteristics as regards the recurving of storms from the Bay

and of the rainfall distribution in Northern India. No one who gives any

consideration to such matters can have forgotten the famine cloud that

was hanging over North-Western and Central India, in the early part

of August, and the rapidity with which that foreboding vanished,

when the storms from the Bay moved towards the area of drought.

Some Calcutta people may remember the change that occurred in

the weather here on the 30th June. On that date a very trying period

of hot muggy weather came to an end, and there began, at last, what had

all the appearance of the south-west monsoon.

If there should be any doubt in the minds of my Calcutta friends

as to what happened here on that date, I am sure residents of Benares

will remember the relief they must have experienced, not on the 30th

June, but on the 2nd July, that is, two days later, when their excessive:

temperature gave place to the comparative coolness of the south-west

monsoon. The interval of two days between these occurrences shows

one of the points which I wish to make out, viz., that the change

progressed from east to west. No one, I think will be likely to

challenge that statement because it is accepted by everyone that south-

west monsoon conditions gradually extend from the head of the Bay

north-westward into Northern India. The other point which I wish to

make, and which may not be readily accepted, is that the disturbance

to which that change of weather was due, began in the north-east of

India, and while progressing westward also extended southward over

Bengal Proper in the first instance, then over Orissa and on to the

Circars. It was even felt in Arakan and Madras though not very

noticeably,

Of the occurrences accompanying this wave of change, which

26 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2,

passed over Bengal, one of the most noticeable on the meteorological

record of the time is the heavy rainfall in Bengal Proper, between

8 a.M. on the 29th, and 8 a.m. on the 30th June. It appears in the

record as rainfall of the 30th June.

I may, perhaps, be allowed to digress here for a moment to point

out the difficulty, which I shall refer to later on, in establishing the

sequence of events in atmospheric matters. The only record of such

events is what the observers note at certain fixed hours—mostly 8 a.m.,

supplemented at a few places by observations at 4 p.m. If any change

passes so rapidly over the land that it is completed within the 24 hours,

between 8 a.m. of one day, and 8 a.m. of the next, it appears, as a simul-

taneous change and at times, an important part of the change is lost

altogether, For instance, when a cyclone of small extent passes over

an observatory the rapid fall of pressure during the approach of the central

area and the rapid rise, after its passage, may occur in a few hours, and

neither will be shown by the 8 am. record of that station, unless the

passage occurs about that hour. For that reason, the pressure record of

a disturbance, with a high rate of progress, is of less value in a historical

survey than are those for temperature and rainfall. It would be a very

awkward circumstance if the rain which falls, say in the afternoon, were

to evaporate before it could be measured next morning. But the rain-

fall.remains and though some rise of temperature occurs after the

passage of a disturbance the recovery is slower than that of pressure,

more especially if there should be a good deal of cloud at the time.

Because of this difficulty as regards the record of pressure changes

I rely more on the rainfall and temperature changes to prove the

progressive motion from north to south for the disturbance which

accompanied and no doubt caused the rainfall of the 30th June.

The second disturbance with which the rain-burst of the 11th ~

August was associated was no less remarkable than the first, but it was

less striking to the ordinary observer because there was not the same

reversal of temperature. In one respect it was even more noticeable

and that was as regards the pressure changes which in this case,

strongly support the view that the disturbance entered India from

Thibet, A reference to the Indian Daily Weather Report, will show

that the fall of pressure preceding the June rainfall, occurred almost

simultaneously over the whole of India so that pressure changes alone

would not.be sufficient to prove that the disturbance did not come from_

some other direction, from the Bay of Bengal for example, but the

pressure changes preceding the August rainfall leave no room for doubt

that that disturbance did not originate over the Bay. The fall of

pressure began in the north-eastern Himalayas and from there, extended

1903. ] C. Little— On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 27

westward and southward. The southerly element in this progressive

movement was less marked in the second than in the first disturbance,

as shown by both pressure and temperature changes.

The explanation of the weather changes for the periods represented for

the purpose of this paper by the 30th June and the 11th August appears

to be that just previous to these dates, depressions were crossing Thibet

towards the Himalayan range, the first moving in a south-westerly, and

the second in an almost due westerly direction. These depressions on

reaching the Himalayas became to a certain extent broken up, more

especially the former whose direction of motion had been almost per-

pendicular to the range of high hills) Owing to the comparatively

small height of the hills to the north of Assam, a disturbance of some

intensity entered that province and moving south-westward caused the

rainfall in Assam and Bengal. The higher hills in Nepal, formed a

more serious obstacle to the progress of the general disturbance, and

that may be the reason why on both occasions the changes appear to

have been delayed in Bihar and the United Provinces. The fact that

the depressions had to pass over a range of hills extending in places to

between twenty and thirty thousand feet, adds greatly to the difficulty

of establishing continuity in the changes that occurred. What adds

still further to the difficulty is that when a cyclonic storm encounters a

range of hills of height sufficient to cause disintegration of the cyclonic

system of air motion, local storms with large irregular changes of

pressure and temperature and with irregular rainfall generally occur.

In almost every case where a cyclonic storm moves northwards from

the Bay of Bengal towards the Himalayas the storm breaks up very

suddenly on reaching the hills, and instead of a well defined depression

with cyclonic winds we find in a few hours a uniform distribution of

pressure with numerous thunderstorms, it may be along the whole line

of the Himalayas. Judging by what one observes of these storms, from

the southern side of the range of hills it is very improbable that weather

becomes disturbed in Thibet after a storm from the Bay of Bengal

disappears amongst the hills. But that is not a sufficient reason for

arguing that a cyclonic storm may not cross the Himalayas from Thibet

into India. In the first place the Thibetan storm is at a high altitude,

because of the Central Asian plateau, and a second reason is that the

obstacle which the hills present, to the progress of a storm, from the

Thibetan side is not nearly so serious as to storms from the south.

There would be more or less isolated peaks to pass, instead of the solid

wall, formed by the lower ranges up to 10,000 feet, surmounted by the

peaks.

Among the general conclusions given in the Monthly Weather

J. U. O

28 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. —__[ No. 2,

Review for June, 1902, issued by the Meteorological Reporter to the

Government of India, and Director-General of Indian Observatories,

and suggested by the discussion of the atmospheric conditions in June in

Europe, Asia, Africa, Australia, and the adjoining seas, the following

occur :—

(1) “That conditions in India may be sometimes largely condi-

tioned by actions taking place in the Central Asian areas, and that

occasionally these actions extend over the greater part of Europe and

Asia.”

(3) “ That these actions are largely modified by the barrier of the

Himalayas and seem to spread more readily southwards through the

gaps in the range.”

These conclusions: may I think be mterpreted, as giving general

support to my assumption that it is possible for a storm to cross the

Himalayas into India from Thibet ; but as regards my statement, that

the depression moved towards India from a north-easterly direction,

the Mouthly Weather Review takes up an entirely different position.

Discussing the changes of the 28th June it is there stated that

‘‘Large and important changes occurred on this day” and subsequently

“It hence seems probable that the main centre of the action was near

Gilgit, and that it extended almost up to Lake Balkash on the north, to

Chitral on the west (where pressure was steady) and on the south over

the greater part of India. It is impossible to further define the scope

of the action for no data are available for the regions to the east of

Gilgit. The fact, however, that the fall in Upper Assam was only

moderate seems to indicate that the action did not extend far eastwards

into Thibet.”

What the comparatively small readings on that date in Assam

appear to me to indicate is, that the wave of change had passed rapidly

over Thibet, that the 8 a.m. pressure readings on the 28th in the north-

east ineluded some part of the recovery which had, by that time, com-

menced in the east; and that it had not reached the neighbourhood of

Gilgit, etc. The great rapidity with which that change of pressure

occurred is shown by the almost uniform fall over India, as given by

the pressure readings at 8 a.m. of the 28th. The main resnlt is that

the pressure changes on that occasion give little or no indication of the

direction of advance of the disturbance and that if there were no con-

firmatory evidence in favour of a westerly movement from other sources

reliance would have to be placed on temperature and rainfall only.

But the storm of the 11th August and adjoining days shows beyond all

question, that that depression moved from east to west, and as in all

other respects there was a striking resemblance between the two storms

1903. | OC, Littlh—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Benga. 29

it appears to me to be an established fact that the depression accom-

panying tbe rainfall of the 11th June passed over Thibet in a westerly

or south-westerly direction, and that at 8 a.M. on the morning of the

28th, the region of Gilgit was near the front of the advancing wave.

Before commenting separately on the information regarding these

storms preserved in the meteorological records, I will again point out

that from whatever direction the storms entered Northern India, it was

not from the Bay of Bengal. For several days before and after the

two dates, mentioned above, weather was unusually quiet over the Bay,

and in one respect was in striking contrast to what is usual in disturbed

weather. At Diamond Island the most exposed of the observatories

on the sea coast easterly winds of greater or less strength are an

invariable accompaniment of disturbance. During the two periods of

disturbance the direction was westerly day after day, which would

indicate that weather was more probably disturbed over the south of

Burma, than over the Bay, that is, if there were any disturbance in that

region. The unusually low wind velocity at Diamond Island is

sufficient in itself to prove that there was disturbance, neither over the

Bay nor in Burma, until some days after the events under discussion.

Part II.

The following tables give in the form which appears to me most

convenient for purposes of comparison, the data for the storms in succes-

sion. When weather is unsettled changes at different observatories are

often very irregular more especially when local storms are frequent as

appears to have been the case on both of these occasions. I have there-

fore given the average change for divisions containing four to six

observatories or even more. The number of stations for each province

or division is given in the rainfall tables,

Storm of June 30th.

The following tables I (a) and II (a) give the pressure changes from

June 27th to July Sth, and the variation from the normal in Assam,

Bengal Proper, and on the northern coasts of the Bay, arranged with the

view of showing the southerly movement of the disturbance. As I have

already stated the pressure change is practically useless for this purpose

in the case of the June storm because it extended over India with great

rapidity. The fall on the 28th was general and it continued in the

north on the 29th. The recovery began on the 30th and extended from

Assam and Bengal Proper to Orissa on the Ist July, practically the only

evidence of south-westerly movement, afforded by the table. Table

II (a) shows that pressure was relatively high on the 27th June, and that

30 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2,

there was continued excess, over the area represented, throughout the

period except in Bengal Proper and Assam on the 29th June, and the

Burma coast on the 2nd July. If the smallest excess or largest defect

be selected for these divisions it will be found in the column of the 29th

for Assam and Bengal Proper, of the 30th for Orissa, and of later dates

for the Circars, Akyab,and Diamond Island. The relatively small excess

on the oth in the Circars and at Diamond Island is due to a cyclonie

storm which began in the south of the Bay about that time.

TaBLE I (a).

Giving the pressure change daily from June 27th to July 5th, arranged to

show the southward movement of the disturbance.

June | June} June | June} July | July | July | July | July

4 5

27 28 29 30 1 2 3

Assam wee |= '012”| — °080”| — °026”| + °041”| -+ 006”) — 013”| + °038”, +°053”| +024”

North Bengal | —°009| —°073} —-083/} +°096} —*006) —:009) +°027| +°040] +:°029

East Bengal... | +°003 —°075| —'032} +°060| —°025| —-021} +:005| +:087] +:'018

South-West

Bengal .. | +°002; ~—°081} —‘042) +°037| +°027| ~—°024) +°012) +:°075| +-°004

Orissa we | +°014) —*045) —'032| —-006) +°027; —°028) +:°005} +:°032| +°028

Circars .. | +°031) — 028) —‘008) +°602} —-019) +°002) —-024) +°003} —‘004

Akyab we | ='001) —°043 000} +°005} —:023} —:012) +°017| +:°073| —:019

Diamond Island| +°038} —:‘025} —:012} —:015} +:°O11) —‘044| +°024| +:008] +:004

Tasie II (a).

Giving the pressure variation from the normal from June 27th to July oth,

arranged to show the southward movement of the disturbance.

June | June} June | June} July | July | July July | July

2 3 4 5

27 28 29 30 1

Assam wee | FOLIL”| +034” — 002 | +°045”! + -047”| + °029”| + 055” + °112”| +°139”

N. Bengal ...| +°115) +°04| —:041} 4-049} +°047} +036] +:°064 +°108) +°133

Hast Bengal... | +°116] +-°039] —-001| +°063) +:040| +016) +°025 +°109| +°127

South-W est

Bengal... | +123) +°050} +-010) +:041| +°058] +°031] +°045 +:°124) +°126

1908. ] C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 31

TasiLe II (a).—Contd.

2 3 4, 5

27 28 29 30 es

Orissa .. | +°130) +:°082) +°043) +°0385) +:°064) +°038] +-044) +°081] +°110

Circars .. | £°100| +°070) +°06)| +°062} +:042) +:°04]) +:018) +:020) + O15

Akyab eee | +°085) +°041) +°040) +:°044) 4°020) +:°007} +°023) +°096| +-077

DiamondIsland| +°071| +°044) +°031) +°015} +°025| —°020} +°003) +°010| +°013

Tables III (a) and IV (a) give the temperature change and varia-

tion from the normal for the same provinces and divisions as tables I

(a) and II (a), prepared in the same way and with the same purpose, vwiz.,

to show the southward movement of the wave of disturbance. To assist

the eye I have had the larger changes and the larger variations printed

in bolder type. It will be readily seen that the rapid fall of tempera-

ture began in Assam and North Bengal on the 29th June, in Hast Ben-

gal on the 30th, in South-West Bengal and Orissa on July Ist, and in

the Circars on the 2nd. There is here clear evidence that a wave of

falling temperature proceeded from North-East India in a southerly

direction beginning about the 29th June, and reaching the more southern

districts three days later. Akyab and Diamond Island felt the change

later and not to the same extent, as might be expected from there being

a westerly element in the movement indicated by subsequent tables.

From Table IV (a) it will be seen that mean defect in Assam was

5°°7 on June 30th, about 5° over the whole of Bengal Proper on July Ist,

4°3 in Orissa on the 2nd, 3°1 in the Circars on the 3rd, and 4°6 at

Akyab on the 4th, while at Diamond Island there was a moderate to

large excess throughout the period.

It is impossible to say whether the fall of 1°°5 at Diamond Island

on the 5th is connected with the wave of falling temperature so clearly

indicated as proceeding from the north-east or with the cyclonic dis-

turbance which began over the south of the Bay about that date.

32 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2,

Tasue III (a).

Giving the temperature change daily from June 27th to July 5th, arranged

to show the southward movement of the disturbance.

June | June |June | June | July } July | July | July } July

27 28 29 30 1 2 3 4 5

o_o ee eee ee

Assam... wee] +.2°4°) —0°2°7— 2°79 —3°2°) + 8°3° +1:3°| +0°89 +059 —1°6°

North Bengal ee} +2°5| —1'2) —18)/—2°3) —1°6) +4°4| —02) —15) +1°8

East Bengal wo.) #£0°2) 41:0) —O'7) —4°2] ~—2.2) +4°]; +0°3) —16) +0°8

South-West Bengal | —1‘1] +1°5) +06) —1:3) —7°3/ +386, +1'8) —20) —2°6

Orissa... | +272) —O'7]/ +09) +03) —5°6| —3°5) +6°6] +06) —3°6

Circars vo] =O°5) —3°2) 41-2) ~10) 41-0) —4°4) —0-4)4+4°]1) +01

Akyab... .{ —O°8} +10) —O'2) —2°3 0:0] +0°8) —2°3} —2°3) +3°8

Diamond Island ..| +1°8 +05 +0°5} +0°2} +0°5 00| —O1} +07) —1'5

TAPin EY (a):

Giving the temperature variation from the normal from June 27th to July

5th, arranged to show the southward movement of the disturbance.

27 28 29 30 1 = 3 4 5

Assam eee] +0°8°| +0°3° —2°0°| —5°7°| —2°99) —0°5°| +0°7°| +0°4°| —0°9°

North Bengal ...| +2°2/ +1'2) —O&| —3:1) —5°5| —0°7} —1:3) —2°7) —0°4

East Bengal eee| #12) 42:2) +1°5) —2°7)~6°O} —O0'9} —0°5) —2:1) —1°2

South-West Bengal] +2°2) +3°8) +45] +3°3) —40,| —0°2} +1°7| —0°2| —2°7

Orissa... wef #43) 43°38) +4°7/ 45:1] -04) —4°3) 4+2°6] 4+2°7/ —1°3

Circars ..[ +3°8) 40°6 41-7) +06) +16) —2°8)-—3°]) 41:2) +15

Akyab «| +0°8) +1°9) +16) -—0°8) —0°8 00} —2:3) —4°6} —0'8

Diamond Island ...} +1°6) +2:1) +2°6) +29) +3:°4) 43:4) +382) +40) +2°5

Tables V (a) to VIII (a) are arranged to show the westerly move-

ment of the disturbance and give the pressure and temperature changes

and variations for Northern India from Assam on the east to the Pun-

jab and Kashmir on the west.

1903. | C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 33

Table V (a) shows that the fall of pressure was general over Nor-

thern India on the 28th and on the 29th, and that the changes on those

days give no indication of progressive movement; but on the 30th the

recovery is shown as almost complete in Assam and North Bengal ; part-

ly complete in Bihar, beginning in the United Provinces and not yet be-

gun in the Punjab. That is the only clear indication, of the westerly

progressive movement given by the pressure changes.

TABLE V (a).

Giving the pressure change daily from June 27th to July 5th, arranged to

show the westward movement of the disturbance.

2 3 4 5

27 28 29 30 1

Assam eee | —'012”| —°080”| —'026”| + 041”) + :006”| —°013”| + 038”) + °053”| + °024”

North Bengal | —‘009} —-073] —:083} +096) —.006| —°009|} +:'027) +°040) +029

Bihar eee | —'020| —°085) —°064; +°069) +°041) +°032} —°009) +°032) — O21

United

Provinces ... | --'026} —°096} —°055} +°015} +°082) —°013) +°019) +°031| —‘031

Punjab «. | —'022| —°117| —:061] —:008} +°028} —'030) +°091) +°051) —°017

Srinagar, etc. | —‘006) —°093} —‘045) +°026) —-004) —°057/ +024) +-°021) +°005

TaBLeE VI (a).

Giving the pressure variation from the normal from June 27th to July 5th,

arranged to show the westward movement of the disturbance.

27 28 29 30 1 2 3 4, 5

eet ee ee ee ee .

Assam .,.. |+°111”| +°034”|—'002”| + °045”/+°047”| +4°029”| +°055”|+4-112”|+°189”

North

Bengal +°115) +°040!) —°041] + 049) +°047 +°036 +°064) +°108} +°133.

Bihar... | +'097| +°010) —°049} +:°008} +°046 +:°071 +°065) +°101) +°082

United Pro-

vinces +°138! +:°043}) —'009) +:°005) +°079 +°062| +-°076) +°106) +°075

Punjab ... | +°182) +°074| +°019) +°012) +°036|/(?) —°005|(?) +°077| +°123) +°107

Srinagar +°172) +°074) —‘002| +:°045) +°041 —'003) +°015) +:065| +°046

Leh eo» | +9153} +°073) +°053) +°070) +°059 +°007| +°017) +:017} 000:

34 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [ No. 2,

Table Vi (a) shows that on the 27th there was a large excess in pres-

sure over the whole of Northern India and that the excess was greatest

in the Punjab and Kashmir. During the two following days this ex-

cess disappeared except at Leh and before the end of the period covered

by the table the old excess pressures were restored except at the high

level stations. Leh which is the highest of all the hill stations given in

the Indian Daily Weather Report was the only station on the 4th and

Sth July, for which pressure was not in moderate to large excess.

The westward progress of the temperature change is clearly shown

by tables VII (a) and VILL (a). The rapid fall of temperature, which

began on June 29th in Assam is most marked in North Bengal on the

30th, in Bihar on July Ist, in the United Provinces on the 2nd and 38rd,

in the Punjab on the 2nd to 4th, and in Kashmir on the 5th.

Tasce VII (a).

Giving the temperature change daily from June 27th to July 5th, arranged

to show the westward movement of the disturbance.

27 28 29 30 I 2 3 4 5

a | | fe |

Assam wee | $2°4°} —0°2°|—2°7°| —3 2°/4+ 3°3| +1°3°] +0°87 4+0°5°| —1°6°

North Bengal... | +2°5 | ~1'2 | -18 | —2°3] —1°6 | +4°4) —02 | —1°5 | +18

Bihar ... ... | -06 | +06 | ~0°3 | —0°5 | ~5°2) -1°3 | —26 |/4+1°7 | —0°3

United Provinces | +1°2 |] +19 | +06 | +24 |—17 | —-4°0) —53 |+0°6 | —0°8

Punjab | $255 | +33 | +22 | +3°2 | +10 | —6'4| —3'1 | —4°9 | +29

Srinagar, etc. ..| +0°5 | +45/+3:0/+07|+4+04)] OO] -—16/ -15 | —47

Taste VIII (a).

Giving the temperature variation from the normal from June 27th to July

Sth, arranged to show the westward movement of the disturbance.

June | June | June | June} July | July | July | July | July

27 28 29 30 1 2 3 4, 5

Assam we | +0°8°| 40°3°] —2°0°|—5°7°| —29°) —0 5° +0°7°| +0°4°] —0°9°

North Bengal ...| + 2:2) +1°2) —0°8} — 3:1) —5°5) —0O7| -—1°3] —2-7| —0°4

Bihar | + 69) 47:8) +78 + 73) +26) 41°41 ~—1°2) 405) +0°4

United Provinces | + 46) +69] +7°8] +10°4| +88) +49) —O°2} +05] —0'3

Punjab | — 29; +07) +3:2) + 6°7] +80) 41:8) —1:2} —5°9| —31

Srinagar | — 65) —1:9) 42:1) + 12) +1°9) —1:3| —4°4) —2°0) —5:°1

Leh ...|—110} —3-6| —0-6| — 00] —1-0| —1:4| +1:1] —2°1| —5°7

1903.7 C, Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 35

From Table VIII (a) it can be seen that the lowest temperature in

Assam was on June 30th, in North Bengal on July Ist, in Bihar and

the United Provinces on the 3rd, in the Punjab on the 4th, and in

Kashmir on the 5th. The very low temperatures which are shown at

Srinagar and Leh on the 27th were connected with conditions, then pre-

vailing in Western India, and have no connection with the disturbance

or series of disturbances which I have been discussing.

A very strixing feature of Table VIII (a) is the large fall of tem-

perature in Northern India between June 30th and July 4th. In the

United Provinces the change was from an excess of 10° on the 30th to

a small defect on the 8rd, and in the Punjab from excess of 8° on July

Ist to defect of 5°9 on the 4th.

TaBLE IX (a).

Rainfall. (June 27th to July 4th).

Ss E 27 28 29 30 1 | 2 3 4

SEC) EM WSR METIS a Een) Seemed ore Oe ares

Assam 5 | 310) 2°47; 6°28} 8°06) 0°89 5:59) 0°04 3°91

North Béizal ee here 2°12| 654) 10°68) 14°28; 2:20 0:10) 3°85) 3°77

East Bengal 5 ae A be! jac 17 taht ae 1°60) 26°41) 3°92 9-46 2°10} 6°70

South-West Bengal} 9/| 093] 0°36) 0°37; 2°51} 1°72) OO1| 2°09) 16°31

Bihar ... Ractpokar iy! Ouge ©. 6 is 2°02} 0°67) 8°85) 2°78) 2°24

United Provinces... | 12 | : 0°79| 8°14) 4°46] 7°01

Punjab aie! was a of. cee 1°81; 0°47; 3°12) 1°56

Simla Hills 5 | 0:04 0°17; 0°85) 6°49] 5°92

Kashmir G)., C708 0°62; 0°49) 0:35) 0°46) O°91

Darjeeling a3 eee 0:04 0°85 0°26 1°69} 0°02) O35; .1°49

Clierrapoonjee ... | «.. | os. 0°51] 3°68 4°66} 015) O05) 1°22} 5°61

Orissa 4 8°76) 1:12) O°07|. 0°46

Circars 4 | O35) O44... foe 1) HD GD) ATO]

J; 11-6

36 CO, Little—-On two remarkable vain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2,

TABLE X (a).

Rainfall.

Siations.| 30th Jane. | 20! Jane. | go's, | Total

| | |

Assam ia 5 11°85 | 8°06 | 10°43 30°34

North Bengal | ‘f 19°34 | 14°28 9°92 43°54

Kast Bengal _.., | vi 911 | 26°41 | 22:18 57°70

South-West Bengall 9 1°66 | 2°51 20'138 24°30

Bihar ey CRE 0°64 ~ 2:02 14°54 17:20

United Provinces Le | alia taal, Pome 15°40 15°40

Panjab oe Gi TG Sows : 6°96 6°96

Simla Hills =f a 0°04 : 13°43 13°47

Kashmir a 6 0°07 0°62 2°21 2°90

Darjeeling ... | a Lis | 1°69 1-86 4°70

Cherrapoonjee ... one 4°19 | 4:66 7°03 15°88

Orissa oat Aixsill ui Fasten say NL Pees : 10°41 10°41

Circars i 4, 0°79 siete 861 9°40

In Tables IX (a) and X (a), I have given the rainfall in Northern

India, for the period June 27th to July 4th. They are similar, to those

which precede as to divisions of the country. The figures I have obtained |

by merely adding up the rainfall recorded at the various stations in each

division and the stations which I have taken, are those given in the ~

Indian Daily Weather Report. In the first column of each of these

Tables the number of stations is given so that the average rainfall for

each day or for a group of days so far as it depends on the records of the

stations selected can be obtained by dividing by that number. The

heavy rainfall in Hast Bengal on the 27th June, has no connection, so

far as I can see with the general disturbance which culminated in the

down-pour in Hast and North Bengal on the 30th. Setting that item

aside it will be seen that in Assam and North Bengal, the rainfall stead-

ily increased between the 27th and the 30th, and that the dates of

heaviest rainfall were the 29th and 30th. Proceeding southward from

North Bengal the dates of heaviest rainfall are Hast Bengal June 30th,

South-West Bengal June 30th and July Ist, Orissa July 1st, and the

03.] C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 37

Circars July 2nd. Going westward we see that before June 30th, Bihar

was practically rainless, and that there was no rain in the United Pro-

vinces, Punjab, and the Simla Hills, until July lst. The dates of heavi-

est falls are July 2nd in Bihar, the 2nd and 3rd in the United Pro-

vinces, the 3rd in the Punjab, and the 3rd and 4th in the Simla Hills.

In Table X (a) I have merely added together the columns for

the days 27th, 28th, and 29th, with the heading “ before 30th June”

and the columns for the days July 1st to 4th with the heading “ after

30th June.” It will be seen that the heaviest falls occurred before the

30th June in Assam and Bengal, and after the 30th June in Lower

Bengal, Orissa, the Circars and over the whole of North-Western India.

In addition to the provinces and divisions in the Table, I have given

the rainfall at Darjeeling and Cherrapoonjee. The rainfall at these two

stations agrees only partially with what is given for the plains of Ben-

gal and Assam; and there is a striking difference between the falls at

these places for the two disturbances. With the June storm, rainfall

was comparatively light at both Darjeeling and Cherrapoonjee, while in

August it was very heavy at both.

There appears to me to be no want of evidence, in the above Tables,

in favour of the view that an atmospheric disturbance invaded India

from the north-east, at the end of June. I may, however, give one or

two further items of information showing the south-westward direction

of progress over Bengal. They are only stray items, but they will indi-

cate to some extent how the meteorological record might be improved, if

there were some fore-knowledge of coming events and of the direction

from which change should be looked for.

As the disturbance advanced over Bengal, thunderstorms probably

occurred at places in succession. If so the fact has not been recorded.

But I saw in the newspapers that a local storm of great severity had

occurred between Nalhati and Rampur Hat, on June 29th, and I have

ascertained that the hour when it overturned a train on that part of the

E.I. Railway was between 3 and 4 o'clock in the afternoon. I person-

ally observed the changes, as the wave passed over Calcutta, on the

morning of the 30th and the traces of the self-recording apparatus, at

the Alipore Observatory, show that it began aboub 4 a.m. on that date

and was practically over by 10 a.m. When the weather was becoming

more settled at Calcutta, that is about 10 a.m. I received a telegram

from the observer at Saugor Island that weather was very unsettled

there, that the barometer had fallen two-tenths of an inch, and that

the wind was blowing 44 miles an hour. The following day I heard

from a Calcutta resident who had just arrived from Madras that while

the train on the East Coast Railway was passing through Orisga on the

38 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2,

night of the 80th, they had experienced very severe thunderstorms, with

most vivid lightning. Though these are only stray facts, they indicate

very clearly how the disturbance was advancing.

TABLE.

ee eee

Place. Hour and date of local storm.

Rampur Hat... ace «e-| 38-00 P.M., June 29th.

Calcutta oie dine ---| 6-0 A.M, to 8 A.M., June 80th.

Saugor Island ee ---| About 10 a.m., June 30th.

Orissa ave poe ...| About midnight, June 80th.

The following Tuble gives the hourly changes of pressure from the

barograph at Alipore Observatory, on June 30th. Hourly pressure at

Alipore corrected for instrumental errors and reduced to 82° Fah.

Juve 80th. Actual pressure. | Peer Change. -

4 AM. sei = | 20580” 29548” —-009”

Se ipabiers a ta 568 549 +014

ee ii | "5BB 560 +028

Ee oA 633 576 +°057

ives ee vs 597 592 +005

dae at 646 ‘602 +044

Ais, : 658 ‘613 +045

1,’ ie er ae ‘598 +001

ie ae a: 678. > | 585 —-007

The Table shows that at 4 a.m. pressure was normal, that consider-

able oscillations occurred between that hour and 11 a.m. (a rise followed

bya fall) and that at noon the difference from the normal was the same

as it had been at 4 a.m. ‘The general appearance of the part of the trace

from which the above measurements were taken is irregular and jagged

without any marked sign of a depression, that is, the trace is of the

kind characteristic of the passage of nor’westers in the hot season.

The temperature changes show a steady decline from 4 a.m. until

noon. The change, though not quite regular, is not of the sudden cha-

1903.] © Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 39

racter of the fall accompanying thunderstorms. It was continuously

falling throughout the period and that at a time, it may be observed,

when in ordinary weather temperature is rising with the advancing day.

Table giving temperature changes at Alipore observatory in degrees

Fahrenhett.

On June 30th, aca tne Difference.

4 A.M. er sae 85°°2 <> (SG7- + 4°°5

le sae sa 83°0 811 +19

a Ke i 82°8 83:5 -07

o> 5; visa Fe 79°5 86'2 —67

= 5; iu As 78'5- 87°5 re —9°0

The last column of the Tabie shows the large change of tein-

perature which occurred between 4 a.m. and noon on the 30th June at

Calcutta. It also shows indirectly how scanty, comparatively, would

have been the information if the record had been limited to what is

usually noted at 8 a.m. The temperature at that hour was practically

normal.

Storm of August 11th.

The Tables containing the information for the August disturbance

have been prepared in the same way as those for the preceding storm

and are given below in the same serial order for purposes of com-

parison. I stated in discussing the earlier storm that the pressure

changes give an imperfect indication of the line of advance of the wave

of change. From Tables I (b), II (b), V (b) and VI (0) it will be seen

that the fall of pressure began in North Bengal on August 9th, that

it extended southward over Bengal Proper and Orissa and westward as

far as the Punjab on the 10th; and that while pressure was beginning

to recover in North-Hast India on the 11th it was still falling in the

United Provinces, the Punjab and Kashmir. The fall on the 11th, was

very rapid at Teheran (‘175’) and Ispahan (°150’’), showing that the

centre of the wave had passed westward beyond the Indian region.

The rapidity of this westerly movement is very little less than that

of the earlier disturbance, and would probably have eluded observation

if it had not been for the larger fall. The fall is first shown on the 9th

in the north-east, and within 48 hours has passed far beyond the western

boundary of India. The movement is also shown by the recovery.

40 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2,

which began on the 11th in Assam, and North Bengal, was rapid in North-

Western India on the 12th and at Jask, Quetta, etc., on the 13th.

TasLe I (6).

Giving the pressure changes daily from August 8th to 14th, arranged to

show the southward movement of the disturbance.

8 9 10 1l 12 13 14,

Assam = +:°040” | +°004” | ~°0438” | +:019” | +°022” | —:019” | —°019”

North Bengal ...| +°057 | —°025 | —:087 | +°'037/ +:059| —-018 | —‘010

East Bengal ...| +°067 | +°003 | —‘061 | -—°003 | +°052 | —:020; —‘025

South-West Bengal} +°050 | +°006 | ~—'065 | +°'050 | +°039 | —‘025/ —‘018

Orissa ve | +°051 | +°044 | —'048 ) +4+°013 | 4+°052 | —'024 |} —'048

Circars we | +°049 | +°054 | —'009 | —'017 | +°049 | ~°022 | —'O51

Akyab | +°062 | +°028 | —'021 | —*043 | +°008} +:°011 | —-062

Diamond Island... | +°055 | +°014 | —'016; —:051 | +°019 | -—‘003 | —°‘057

Winds at Diamond Island varied between south-west and west-

north-west and showed no signs of becoming easterly.

Taste IT (b).

Giving the pressure variation from the normal from August 8th to 14th,

arranged to show the southward movement of the disturbance.

]

8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Assam | +056" | +°052” | —-007” | +004” | +-028” | +'010” | —-018”

North Bengal ...| +°075 | +°040 | ~—°051 | —‘019 | +°034 | +:°016 | +°006

East Bengal ... | +°O079 | +°075 | +:°006 000 +°053 | +°027 | +:003

South-West Bengal) +°066 | +°071 000 | +043 | +080 | +:049 |} + 028

Orissa | +:060 | +°104 | +°053 | 4+:°069 | +:124 | +°087 | +-041

Circars fe +°032 | +°085 | 4+°072 | +°054 |) +°102 | +°078 | +-024

Akyab .. | $066 | +:091 | +°066 | +°020 | +°025 | 4+°0382 | —‘034

Diamond Island...| +°055 | +°066 |. +°047 | —°GO7 | +°010 | +°004 | —'055

1903.] . CO. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 41

TabLe III (6).

Giving the temperature changes daily from August 8th to 14th, arranged to

show the southward movement of the disturbance.

8 9

10 11 12 13 14,

Assam | 338° | -0-7° | - 2°89 | -2°9° | -06° |) +3:5°] +2°8°

North Bengal .., —0'6 —1°9 —0°4 | -—3°4 —l1 +3°3 | +1°5

Kast Bengal __.. —16 +0°2 +06 | —3°9 —07 +3°9 +0°7

South-West Bengal] —03 —0°6 +05 | —5°6 +11) +445 +0°2

Orissa oc] 14 + 0-2 +09} —1°8 —0°3 +18 +13

Circars aes +1°8 —0°4 —1°4 +10 0-0 —01 + 1°2

Akyab eee +1:0 +2°5 +0°8 +02 | —07 —2°8 +1°5

TaBLe IV (b).

Giving the temperature variation from the normal from August 8th to 14th,

arranged to show the southward movement of the disturbance,

8 9 10 ll 12 13 14

mem |

Assam we | —O7°}] -08° | —3:7° | —6°4° | —6°8° —1°3°

North Bengal ... +2°1 +0°4 +01) —3'2 Lato +0°2

Hast Bengal _,., +05 +0°7 +13] —2°5 | —38°2 +1°2

South-West Bengal} +2'4 + 2°0 +25) - 3:1) —2°1 +2°6

Orissa CEN S08 122-4 E10) = S23" 260-8 | +0°2 +3°6

Circars ake ST | O8.| 409) +30 /.,429 $41

Akyab wel O02] 424) 432) 436) 427 +1°5

4.2 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2,

TasLe V (0b).

Giving the pressure change daily from August 8th to 14th, arranged to show

the westward movement of the disturbance.

8 9 10 | Liab 12 13 14

Assam ~ aoe | +040” | 4°004” | —043” | +°019” | 4+°022” | —°019” | —*019”

North Bengal +°057 | —"025 | —‘087 | +:037 | +°059 | —°018 —‘010

Bihar oo | +°086 | +°012 | —-078 | —-009 | +°102 — 022} —'017

United Provinces | +-004 | +°060 | =101 | —-077) +°144| 4-024 | —-036

Punjab —-025 | +056 |-—-u85 | — 103 | +'212| +-041 | —-040

Srinagar, etc. ...| —007 | —-008 | "086 | 087 | +130 | +089 | +°002

Tasue VI (0);

Giving the pressure variation from the normal from August 8th to 14th,

arranged to show the westward movement of the disturbance.

August | August} August} Augnust| August | August | August

8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Assam wee | $056” | 4-052” | —-007” | +°004” | +028” | +°010” | —:013”

North Bengal ...| +°075 | +°0/0 | ~—°051 i 019 +'034 | +°'016 | +:006

Bihar | +045 | +:°048 | —'088 | —°041 | +4°050 | +:'029 | +:010 -

United Provinces | + 027 | +°'080 | —'022 |} —'100} +4°0385 | +°054 |] +:°015

Punjab sen O80 +046 | —-041 | —*153 | 4+°035 |} +°078| +°040

Srinagar | +°004 | +025 = 031 |. —"180 | +°055 | +°187 | +:°106

Leh ... | +059 | +°038 | —-047 | —145 | —052| +-049 | +-045

It is not a matter of much importance in connection with this

paper, whether local variations occurred while the above changes were

in progress. What I have attempted is to establish the general pro-

gress of the disturbance, pointing out that the part of India first

affected was the north or north-east and that from the place of first

contact the line of advance was southward and westward. The Tables

for the second disturbance are very similar to those of the earlier one

1903. | C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 43

and I propose commenting very briefly on the figures they contain,

Tables III (b) and IV (0b) give the temperature changes, and variation

indicating the southward movement, and VII (b) and VIII (0) are similar

Tables for the westward movement.

Tasie VII (0).

Giving the temperature changes daily from August 8th to 14th, arrunged to

show the westward movement of the disturbance.

8 < 10 1l | 12 13 14

- EeSbae ee [aca ES 8 aon

Assam ao | —~33° | ~o-7° | =2°8° | —2*9 | “—o-6° | 435° | 28°

North Bengal ... | —0'6 460 — 0.4 | ~3'4 |) —-1L1l +33 +15

Bihar | +07 —10 -—0O'7 | -2°8 | -02 +3°0 +0'1

United Provinces +1°8 — 25 rae pea | = 1°4 +1°0 | +1°5

Panjab as +31 +02 -—19 =O) | =5°6: | —2°6 +3'3

Srinagar, etc. .. +2°5 +1] +03 | —3°0 | -—7°8 | —5°4 —0°2

Tasie VIII (0).

Giving the temperature variation from the normal from August 8th to l4th,

arranged to show the westward movement of the disturbance.

8 9 10 11 12 13 14

Assam ae | —O77° | =—0°8° | —3°7° | —6t4° | —6°8° | —3'4" | =1°3*

North Bengal ... +2'1 + 0°4 +0'1 —32 |] —4°0 —0'9 +02

Bihar Ate +2°9 +19 +13 —1'4 —1'2 +1°8 +18

United Provinces + 2°4, —-0O') —0'6 +15 + 0:2 +1°2 + 2°8

Punjab = +7:0 +72 +55 + 4°9 —1:0 -—3°5) —0°1

Srinagar eee +41 + 4'9 +49 | +452 —3'4|-10°5 |-10°7

Leh | 409} 4¢23| +20| -14| -7:5|/-14°9] —9-7

44, C, Littleh—On two remarkable rain-bursts-in Bengal. [No. 2,

The southerly movement is less marked than was the case in June.

The fall of temperature began in Assam on the 10th, it extended to

Bengal Proper on the 11th, and there was a slight fall in Orissa also on

that date. But unlike the earlier disturbance, mean temperature did not

fall below the normal in Orissa, and in the Circars temperature con-

tinued high throughout the period.

From Tables VII (b) and VIII (0) it may be seen that the fall of

temperature which began in Assam on the 10th, and North Bengal on

the 11th, occurred in Bihar on the I1th, and in the United Provinces,

Punjab, and Kashmir on the 12th. From Table VIII (6) in which the

variation from the normal is given it may be seen that there was a very

large defect in Assam on the 11th and 12th, and at Srinagar and Leh on

the 15th and 14th.

The rainfall Tables IX (b) and X (b) show as before the heavy rain-

fall in Bengal Proper on the 11th, the heavy rain in Assam on the

previous day the L0th, and that the days of heavy rainfall in the west

of India were the L2th and 15th.

PApiE PX ¢b):

Rainfall (August 8th to L4th).

8 9 \, oO 11 12 13 14

Assam ..| 328| 707 | 18°78 | 12°40/13°38| 1-97] ovo

North Bengal ...| 2¢9/ 324/15°53/29°43] 9:38] 219] 426

fast Bengal ... 2°63 679 | 1:62 | 28°71 9°03 4°04 1:15

South-west Bengal} 117] 055) 3383/1511] 228! 0:93] 0-25

Bihar | 180] 655} 619/12°94| 310| 444] 092

United Provinces Thigh 1:38 | 5°24 1°32 ail 0°32 0-01

Panjaub ee =2 005 | 1°81 | 1°81 | -o82] —

Simla Hills ...{ o16| 721) 109| 206! 862) 3-59] one

Kashmir an 0-43 -= | 0:03 | 1:05 249 1-02 0°52

Darjeeling er 0-79 0:12 | 1°01 7°91 1°35 017 O-ll

Cherrapoonjee ... 2:09 4:08 | 28°69 | 22°71 4°25 169 0°18

1903. | C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal, 45

Tapte X (b)

— Rainfall,

eee A hg eee lth August. iieaeee

Assam... a e 5 29°08 12°40 16°05

North Bengal... ite ifalipeez 20°86 29°48 15°83

East Bengal hee roa Ceony: 11'C4 23°71 14°22

South-west Bengal ... (2 9 5°05 25" 1) 3°46

Bihar i | 18] 1864 | 12°94. 8-46

United Provinces ... an | 12 | 14°39 | 1+32 0'33

Punjaub ... ay a Bi scub EGON ewabiess caval 2°13

Simla Hills ee ef eter eS Sete 206 12°37

Kashmir ee ae Pr mOres he GR 4°03

Darjeeling 3 SSB My aniedp ore oaiman 1°63

Cherrapoonjee or Fe ca | 34°86 22°71 6°12

Orissa... 9 of: | 4 — as

Circars .., ae re | 4 | — | ~~ —

It may also be seen that the rainfall was much more heavy at Dar-

jeeling and Shillong thanin June. At Darjeeling on the 11th nearly 8

inches fell, more than double the total fall for the three preceding and

the three following days put together. At Cherrapoonjce 50 inches fell

on the 10th and 11th taken together.

The only sensational incidents I have heard of in connection with

this later storm were landslips in the Hills and heavy flooding of the

rivers as the rainfall extended westward along the Himalayas.

If a comparison be made of the two sets of Tables, it will be scen

that in many important respects the resemblance is as striking as two

sets of meteorological Tables could almost be expected to be. The wave

of pressure change in each case passed very rapidly, so much so that it

is difficult to show the line of advance by the sequence of changes. The

fall and the recovery were much greater in Western India in the latter

than in the former. In each case the fall of temperature can be traced

from Hast to West, but in the June storm the sequence is more complete

46 C. Littleh—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2,

because of the change from intense hot weather in Bihar, the United

Provinces and the Punjaub, to thecooler weather of the monsoon season.

Though the intermediate changes of temperature are less marked in

August, there is abundant evidence of the line of advance of the wave

of change ;and the low temperature in Assam onthe ilth and 12th,

followed after an interval of two days by what may be called wintry

weather in Kashmir, affords a succession of events which it would be

difficult to account for, except on the supposition of a westward-moving

atmospheric disturbance. But in my opinion the most striking simila-

rity in connection with these two disturbances is afforded by the heavy

general rainfall in Bengal Proper on the 30th June and the 11th August.

In the latter case particularly, it is obvious that no disturbance entered

Bengal from the Bay, which had been singularly calm throughout the

week from the 8th to the 14th August. The wind direction at Dia-

_mond Island was westerly throughout the period, and velocity day by

day was below the average for the season. In both cases, as shown by

the following Table, there was considerable increase of wind force at

Saugor Island ; but the direction continued south-westerly, showing that

the change was due to some influence to the north, and the record of the

Pilot Brig shows that the strong winds extended to no great distance

southward from the Bengal coast.

Table giving the wind force and direction at Saugor Island during

the two periods of disturbed weather.

a a

¢ i *

sane | aly inggitin gg, Bay elas! Wi reo

| ae

27 312 a's.wei 1 elie 360 S.W.

28 | 408 ssw. | 9 b+ > B04 S.9.W.

og | 876 s3.w.. |} 10 +) 768 | S.

30 | ~ 840 oH hy Ae 394 9 yy eee

July. | | |

j 360 W.S.W. io. -4 288 S.W.

2 | 456 SW. | 4B > 884 | W.S.W.

3 384 Saw. Seer) 420 W.N.W.

{

One difference which may be noted, as shown by the above Table, is

that the highest velocity in the earlier disturbance occurred at Saugor

1903. ] C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 47

Island between the 10th and 11th, that is along with the heavy rainfall .

in Bengal Proper, whereas in the later disturbance it was between the

9th and lOth, or before the heavy rainfall. In other respects the resem-

blance is very striking, and the Table shows that with the fall of pres-

sure in the north, the south-westerly wind increased and continued to

increase until the recovery of pressure was complete. There is no sign

with either disturbance of the northerly winds which invariably accom-

pany a disturbance over the Bay.

Mr. C. C. Collingwood who was in command of the P.V. “ Alice”

at the Sandheads informs me that, from the 29th June to the 1st July,

the brig was under way all the time, and that work went on as usual ;

also that there was very little sea-set. The weather was bright and

clear, except from 8 a.m. of the 30th June to 10 a.m. of the Ist July.

The following extract from the log for June 30th is given in full,

because it shows the time at which the disturbance which passed over

Bengal south-westward commenced at the Pilot Brig.

Extract from the log of the P.V. “ Alice”’ stationed at the Sandheads

June 30th.

Hour. Pressure. | Temperature. ian enn Wind force. Weather.

2 29°66” 88° S.W. 3 be

4 "63 88 S.W. x W. 4 be

6 “GAT 88 S.W. 3°4 be

8 73 89 S.W 3 oc

10 78 82 os Wie 1°2 ocqlt

12 76 80 W.N.W 3'4 oc

14 74 | 81 E.S.E 1 Oo

16 ‘66 | 84. S,S.E, 1 | fe)

18 66 84. | S. 3 | ocqlt

20 68 83 W. 3° ocl

22 72 83 S.W. 2°3 ocl

24 68 83 S.W. x W. 1°2 | ocd

48 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal, —[No. 2,

The change of temperature shows that the disturbance which had

begun at 4 A.M. in Calcutta, reached the Pilot Brig between 8 and 10

a.M., and the column giving wind force shows that nothing more than a

moderate breeze was experienced. The increase of cloud began about

8 a.M., and the sky was more or less overcast during the day.

Part TH,

In the preceding, which I have called Part II, I have considered

only the weather changes, as they are indicated chiefly by the & a.m. ob-

servations from day to day during the period of disturbance. These

are of sufficient interest to justify their separate consideration. But

the two storms, which in what follows’ I shall represent by the dates

June 30th and August 11th, appear to me to have caused a change so

striking in the atmospheric conditions over Northern India, that those

dates become punctuation marks in the monsoon season of 1902. The

expression “ punctuation marks ” inadequately conveys my full mean-

ing, and I would perhaps indicate more clearly the importance of the

changes which then took place if I say that new chapters begin with

those dates. Itis impossible in the space which I now have at my dis-

posal to go fully into the wider question which I am attempting to open

out, even if J had the material ready. But I will indicate briefly the »

general run of the argument in order to form a line of connection with

some future effort in this direction.

A study of the monsoon season of 1902 falls naturally into four

periods :—

A—From the beginning up to the end of June, that is until the

first Himalayan storm occurred.

B—From the 30th June to the llth August, that is, from the first |

Himalayan storm up to the beginning of the second.

C—The three to four weeks which follow the 11th August, and

during which the ‘remarkable series of storms’ moved

from the Bay of Bengal north-westward to the extreme

_ west of India.

D—The remaining part of the season, which I consider began

with the storm which early in September broke up over

the south-west of the Province instead of moving west-

ward as the various members of the ‘ remarkable series ’

did. |

During each of these periods we have a well-defined behaviour

of the cyclonic storms, and a well-defined distribution of rainfall. Also

the connection between the line of advance of the storms and the

prevalence of monsoon conditions is so striking that the study of the

1Q03. | ©. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. 4,9

monsoon is reduced to an enquiry why a cyclonic storm should move

from the Bay of Bengal in one direction at one time of the year, and

in another direction a» week or two later; why it may be for several

weeks at a time the prominent features of these storms are, more

especially as regards the line of advance, repeated with but little varia-

tion; and why there should come without warning by ground level

instruments a marked change in the line of advance.

In ordinary years cyclonic storms move westward, or slightly to the

north of west! from the beginning of the monsoon season, and while

they follow the usual direction there is no want of rain in any part of

Northern India. During the past five years cyclonic storms have been

very far from following the usual course, that is the course which the

previous fifteen or twenty years’ experience had shown to be the usual

course. For instance, in 1899 the recurving was very marked, especially

in August and September; and there being no ‘remarkable series of

storms’ such as occurred during the past year, the crops failed over wide

areas in Western and Central India. Several storms developed in 1899

over the Bay at the most critical time, that is August, and began to

move westward ; but in every case their advance was checked over the

Central Provinces, and they recurved towards Bengal, where in conse-

quence rain fell in abundance. Contrast the past year with 1899, and

the main difference will be found in the behaviour of the cyclonic

storms in the latter part of August and the early part of September.

No one who is interested in crops and rainfall can have forgotten how

critical the condition had become in the west of India in August 1902;

and how it was a question of days whether or uot there would be a

repetition of the disasters of 1899; and that just when it was not too

late the change came, and came with the first of that ‘remarkable

series of storms’ which was in the west of the Bay on the 19th of

Augyst and over the north-west dry area and Guzerat on the 22nd.

Two more storms followed the same course at intervals of about a week,

crossing the area of drought and giving plentiful rainfall where it was

most needed.

The difference between the years 1899 and 1902 is that the storms

of the second-half of August and first part of September in former

1 In page 173 of the Hand-Book of Cyclonic Storms in the Bay of Bengal,

Second Edition, Sir John Eliot says regarding cyclonic storms in July :—‘‘ The charts

shew that all the 39 storms which formed in the Bay during this month, in the

period 1877-99, marched in west or west-north-west directions across the north-west

angle of the Bay; and the centres of all with about six exceptions crossed the coast

between Saugor Island and Gopalpur. In the great majority of cases they after-

wards advanced across the head of the Peninsula into Sind, Guzerat or Raj-

putana.

50 C, Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. (No. 2,

year recurved over Central India and in the latter year they did

not.

And so it appears to me that this matter of the motion of cyclonic

storms over Northern India is one urgently requiring explanation, and ~

that so long as it is unknown in what direction a storm will move in the

immediate future so long will the distribution of rainfall be a subject

of speculation only. So great a difference as we find between the

directions of motion of storms in the four periods of the past monsoon

season must be due to well-defined causes which it must be possible to

determine, The only point on which I feel any certainty is that these

causes will not be determined by ground level observations. To me it

appears much more likely that they are connected with overhead condi-

tions, and the past season indicates that the cause may be found in an

overhead current from the west, that is in its height and strength. This

current is the main current over Northern India during the cold season

and the early part of the hot season. It retreats upwards with the

approach of the monsoon season and my opinion is that monsoon con-

ditions cannot be established in Northern India so long as its strength

is unimpaired.

The only effects which I am aware of as giving some indication of

the strength of that current late in the season are the occurrence of late

snowfall in the hills, and of late nor’westers in Bengal such as were

experienced in June of last year. It is well known that for some years

late snowfall in the hills has been put forward as indicating the late

arrival of the monsoon, but I am not aware that there has been any

connection established between the snowfall and the strength of the

westerly overhead current. The reason for this doubtless is the great

difficulty always experienced in any attempt to investigate the higher —

levels of the atmosphere—a difficulty which is not to any extent removed

by the establishment of observatories on ranges of high hills. It has

come to be recognised by meteorologists that a high level observatory

must be placed on the top of an isolated peak; otherwise the local

irregularities of the ground, such as the spurs and valleys of the

Himalayas, cause deviations in the record and the result is misleading.

I have divided the monsoon season of 1902 into four periods—June

30th being the division between the first and second and August 11th

between the second and third of these periods—and I will now state

generally the line of advance of depressions from the Bay of Bengal

during these periods.

Pertop A.

In May a depression entered Burma, moving in a north-easterly —

direction, the usual one at that time of the year. In June there was at

1903.) O, Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. oe

times a tendency to the formation of depressions over the north-of the

Bay, but it was temporary except about the 11th June, when the slight

depression which then formed moved northwards into Bengal proper.

The usual direction in which depressions advance in the middle of |

June is north-westward, and it is a fact worth noting that last year the

depression which in ordinary years would have been followed by mon-

soon conditions over north-western India, moved into North Bengal

instead, and that the monsoon weather was confined to Bengal Proper

and Assam.

Pertop B.

Two storms occurred during this period. They followed an almost

identical course into Central India and then recurved towards the

Kumaon Hills.

The following extracts from the Indian Daily Weather Report give

the opinions recorded at the time regarding the change of motion and

the place where it occurred.

(July 17th. “The cyclonic storm will probably continue

: to advance in a_ west-north-westerly

direction.”

July 18th. ‘The cyclonic storm from the Bay instead

of continuing a westerly course has been

almost stationary, and is apparently

recurving to the north.”

July 19th. “The storm is apparently advancing to-

( wards the Kumaon Himalayas.”

lst storm of

Period B.

It may be noted that the change of direction which occurred between

the 17th and 18th was not anticipated, showing that the information

supplied by the ground level observations was not sufficient to settle

the direction beforehand.

(July 30th. “The cyclonic storm has continued to ad-

| | vance slowly in a west-north-westerly

direction and is now apparently central

near Nowgong.”

ond storm of | July 3lst. ‘The cyclonic storm in the Central India

Pescd B. Plateau has been almost stationary

| during the past day, which may be an

indication that it is abont to change its

direction of advance. —

Aug. Ist. ‘The cyclonic storm is apparently advanc-

t ing to the Kumaon Himalayas.”

The course is shown by the above extracts to be the same as in the

preceding storm and it is also seen that the experience gained from the

J. mu. 8

52 C, Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2,

earlier storm made it possible on July 31st to anticipate to some extent

the change of direction.

Periop C.

A single extract from the Indian Daily Weather Keport, of Septem-

ber 4th, will give the necessary information regarding the storms of this

period.

“The present storm is the third of a remarkable series of storms

which have formed in the Bay since the 19th August and have followed

an almost identical course.”

The first storm was over Guzerat or the north-west dry area, on

August 22nd, the second on August 28th, and the third on September

ord.

Perron D.

What appeared to be a fourth in the above series was over the

north-west of the Bay, on September 5th, and was expected to advance

into the east of the Central Provinces during the next thirty-six hours,

but it moved northwards, and on September 8th and 9th became diffused

over West Bengal and the adjacent part of CentralIndia. The following

extracts are taken from the Indian Daily Weather Report because they

support my contention already expressed, that recurving or in fact the

direction of motion at any time is not directly indicated by the ground

level observations of the day.

September 6th.—‘‘ The storm at the head of the Bay is lkely to

advance into the east of the Central Provinces during the next thirty-

six hours and will probably give moderate to heavy rain to Orissa,

Chota Nagpur, West Bengal, and the east of the Central Provinces.

Weather. may become feebly unsettled in Kashmir within the next day

or two.”

(Sd.) J. Murray,

Offg. Meteorological Reporter to the Govt. of India

and Director-General of Indian Observatories.

September 7th.—‘ The storm at the head of the Bay has hardly

changed in position during the past twenty-four hours and now shows a

tendency to advance northwards into Bengal in which case rainfall will

increase in Lower Bengal.”

September 8th.—‘The cyclonic storm in Bengal will probabl y

continue to advance in the same general northerly direction and give

moderate to heavy rain in Kast and North Bengal and Assam.”

The next storm in the Bay began towards the end of the third

week of September and was well defined over the north-west angle on

the 24th. From there it moved north-westward into Chota Nagpur,

then northwards, and on the morning of the 26th was recurving towards

903. ] C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal, 53

the Darjeeling Hills. It broke up on reaching the Himalayas, causing

heavy rainfall in the eastern part of the range. <A slight residual

depression moved eastward into Assam.

It will be seen from the above extracts and sate asi that the storms

from the Bay during the monsoon season fall clearly into the four classes

I have formed. Two in period (A) moved northwards; two in period

(B) moved in the usual west-north-westerly course, but recurved over

Central India towards the Kumaon Himalayas; three in period (C)

moved west-north-westward, and without recurving passed over Guzerat

and other parts of Western India where rain was much needed; and

that the two storms in period (D) moved into Bengal; thus showing

that, whatever the determining cause of the line of advance of these

storms may be, it was in September becoming similar to what obtained

in period (A) that is at the beginning of the season.

The question therefore is what cause would be sufficient to account

for the change of motion in its various degrees shown by these storms

of the past monsoon season. I know of only one, and that is the westerly

wind overhead which is believed to cease before the monsoon commences,

but which may continue in the higher levels after it has ceased. near the

ground. I was watching this wind very carefully last year, and believe

it still existed over Lower Bengal as late as the last week of June,

because typical nor’westers occurred about that time. I believe also

that the north-westerly wind returned earlier than usual at the end of

the season, and was stronger than usual or in some other way differed

from what it is in ordinary years, and my reason for thinking so is that

nor’westers occurred in October in Western Bengal, a most unusual

event.

Another question is, why should the two storms from Central Asia,

which I have discussed in the second part of this paper, influence that

westerly current. I am unable to say why it should be so, but I think

there can be no doubt, but that seasonal currents are often materially

altered by what for want of a better word I will call the shock of a

storm. ‘The Rangoon cyclone early in May supplies an example of such

achange. An cxamination of weather charts for April and May last

year will show that the wind directions on the Burma coast were north-

erly up to the occurrence of that storm and that afterwards they had

generally the south-westerly direction usual in the monsoon season.

The permanent change in the wind system on the Burma coast then

produced is none the less instructive, because the north-westerly winds

in April and May are believed to be a continuation of the very. current

which appears to me to have so much to do with the advent of the

monsoon in different parts of Northern India, and in reasoning that the

D4 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2,

storms from Thibet influence the overhead current so as to render the

advent of the monsoon possible in the first case as far west as Central

India and the Kumaon Himalayas, and in the second case to the extreme

west of the empire I am making an assumption in support of which I

believe numerous examples such as the Rangoon cyclone of 1902 can

be cited. The influence of these storms from Thibet was in all proba-

bility greater in the upper reaches of the atmosphere than is shown by

the ground level observations, because in the first place the storms were

at a high level to begin with, owing to the Central Asian plateau, and in

the second place the Himalayan range was an obstacle to their progress

so serious that none but disturbances extending to a great height could

have passed over them without complete disintegration. |

Before closing I will refer very briefly to the storms which occurred

in the Arabian Sea during 1902. They were only three in number.

Two occurred in period (A), viz., the two Karachi cyclones and they

moved in much the same direction as the two storms in that period

from the Bay, that is, northward or north-eastward. The third occurred

in July and was therefore in period (B). That storm appears to me to

be very suggestive as to the circumstances in which monsoon conditions

may be produced by a cyclonic storm. It entered Guzerat and the part

of India which was most in need of rainfall. Tt, however, ceased to be

a well-defined cyclonic disturbance, while still over Guzerat and though,

a steep pressure gradient developed shortly afterwards over the whole

of North-Western India and there were all the appearances which

would suggest a strong inrush of monsoon winds with general rainfall,

only a few showers fell and those near the coast. The weather produced

by that depression, which was quite as deep as any one of the “ remark-

able series”’ in the third period, was dry hot weather, rather than.

monsoon weather.

The following extracts from the Indian Daily Weather Leport,

during the time of that disturbance will show that what I have stated

above is borne out by the daily observations and also that it was difficult

if not impossible to forecast the behaviour of the depression as regards

the line of advance. |

July 6th.—‘ The low pressure area in the Arabian Sea is apparently .

still an ill-defined disturbance, and has not yet developed into a cyclonic

storm.”

July 7th— The cyclonic storm in the Arabian Sea is apparently

advancing towards the Kathiawar Coast.”

July 8th.— The cyclonic storm in the Arabian Sea crossed the

Kathiawar Coast yesterday afternoon and has apparently been almost

stationary during the past eighteen hours. Its future course is un-

1903. ] C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. a

certain, but the character of the isobars and of the pressure changes,

would appear to indicate the possibility of its advancing in a north-

westerly direction.”

July 9th.—* The cyclonic storm in Guzerat has been almost station-

ary during the past twenty-four hours.”

July 10th.— The storm in Kathiawar is filling up but will pro-

bably continue to give rain in Guzerat, during the next twenty-four

hours.”

On July 11th no reference is made to the storm which was no

longer shown by the ground observations and rainfall in India was

confined to restricted areas.

The following Table, gives the rainfall in Guzerat, between the 6th

and 11th July, and the amount which from the normal Tables was likely

to fall during those days :—

Actual rainfall bet- | Normal rainfall bet-

ween 6th and ween 6th and

11th July. llth July.

Surat tee As we Zig we 3:11

Ahmednagar ... As ae 0°70 | 191

Bhavnagar... aes as 0 65 | O71

Veraval ps ea tees 6:05 O76

Rajkot Tt ae ve aA O70 2°28

Bhuj ne, ut Bi. 1:00 | 1:18

Deesa % ib wie 032 1°35

Ss ae = = Sa ae ee ere ee ee = |

——— cena = SS Saas = ae = —— = = E = Sets SSS

It will be seen that Veraval alone received excess rainfall, and that

at three other stations, Ahmednagar, Rajkot, and Deesa, rainfall was

much in defect.

I have pointed out that the two storms from the Bay in period (B)

recurved towards the Kumaon Hills, and that the storm from the

Arabian Sea filled up in Guzerat after causing rainfall near the coast.

In fact, that storm was very similar in its behaviour, to the first storm

in period (D), which filled up in south-west Bengal, and it is not unlikely,

that the filling up was due to similar causes, if these were only known,

It may, therefore, be assumed that throughout period (B) there was some

influence which prevented the advance of cyclonic storms, whether

from the Bay of Bengal or from the Arabian Sea, into the north-west

56 C. Little—On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal. [No. 2,

dry area. What change took place, before period (C), with its ‘“‘ remark-

able series”? of storms began, can be matter of surmise only, but I

think it is fair to assume that it was not shown by the ground level

observations, and that it may have been caused by the disturbance of

August 11th, which entered India from Thibet, and which was so clearly

shown in its advance along the Himalayan Range.

I may be allowed to explain that I make no claim to have thrown,

by this discussion, any light upon the complicated problem of the

distribution of monsoon rainfall in Northern India. The connection

between cyclonic storms and rainfall has for years been a matter of

enquiry. I shall be satisfied if I have even partially succeeded in

making out a prima facie case for an extension of meteorological

observations to the upper atmosphere, feeling sure as I do that further

information in that direction will meet requirements which ground

level observations have hitherto failed to satisfy.

DIN NI IOFFICE TINE LE NIL ET COLE NETS.

“N

1903.] E. P. Stebbing—Alar appendages of Chermes abietis-picex.

On the acquisition of alar appendages by the Spruce form of Chermes.

abietis-picex MS. in the N.-W. Himalayas.—By E. P. Sressine,

F.LS, F.ES.

[ Received 27th March 1903—Read 1st April 1903.]

In July 1893, Mr. Smythies, late Conservator of Forests, Central

Provinces discoverd the winged form of a species of Chermes issuing

from galls or pseudo-cones (see fig. d) on spruce (Picea Morinda) trees at

Deoban in the Jaunsar Forests of the N.-W. Himalayas (elevation 9,200

ft.) Mr. Smythies stated that only immature forms were to be found in

the gallsin May and June, the first winged individuals observed issuing

on July 21st. These insects were identified by Mr. HE. B. Buckton, F.R.S.,

as the species Chermes abietis of Linneeus and Kaltenbach.

The above facts are recorded .in Indian Museum Notes, Vol. ITI.

No. 5, the species being noted as new to the fauna of India. I can find

no further mention or data about this insect.

In May, June, and a portion of July, in 1901, and the latter part of

May, all June, and half of July, in 1902, the writer toured through the

Jaunsar and Simla Hill Forests, and whilst observations were noted

on the habits of other insects, many quite new to science, a careful study

was made of the Chermes. The notes then recorded are still far from

complete, but the important and interesting discovery was made that

whereas, as in Europe, the insect spends one generation of its life in

pseudo-cones upon the spruce (Picea Morinda), the individuals of the

alternative generation of the parallel series live, not upon the larch as in

Kurope, since the tree is not to be found in the N.-W. Himalayan

Forests, but upon the silver fir (Abies Webbiana). Owing to this habit

I call the insect Chermes abietis-picee, MS., to distinguish it from the

Chermes abietis-laricis of Kurope. We shall here only concern ourselves

with the acquisition of alar appendages and method of escape of the

winged individuals from the galls found on the Spruce, leaving for a

future paper full descriptions of the forms and habits of the other indivi-

duals of the parallel series of this most interesting insect.

As noted by Mr. Smythies, throughout June only small immature

larvee are to be found within the false cones. In the first week of May 1

have found the eggs, laid in patches on the bark of the twigs and main

stem of the tree by the winter female, to be abundant. Little purple

larvee (see plate, fig. a) hatch out from these and slowly increase in size

throughout the rest of May, June, and early days of July, by which date

they become full-grown. An examination of the cone shows that even

whilst still quite small it is partitioned off into chambers, figs. e, f,each con-

58 K.P. Stebbing—Alar appendages of Chermes abietis-picere. | No. 2,

taining a number of the immature aphids. It differs, however, from the

Kuropean one in the fact that it never has long portions of needles growing

out of the centre of the diamond-shaped external portion of the covering

of each chamber. It would appear as if the gall arising from the attacks

of the larvee of the Chermes abietis-picese was almost a stem growth and

not a leaf one. And yet this is in all probability not the case. In the

European form the formation of the gall is attributed to the young

larve feeding at the bases of the young needles causing them to swell

upat this point and coalesce, the upper part of the needle still continu-

ing its growth. Thus the external covering of each chamber has the

upper portion of a spruce needle, perhaps half an inch or more in

length, growing out of its centre. No such long upper growth of

needle is found in the Himalaya gall; but at times the centre of each

diamond-shaped cover bears a tiny green spike which appears undoubt-

edly to be the upper extremity of the needle and thus proves that the

call arises in a similar manner to the European one. This point will be

dealt with more fully in a subsequent paper. In fig. d a branch is

shown bearing a typical set of the pseudo-cones containing nearly mature

larvee as they are invariably found in the N.-W. Himalayas. Fig. /,

shows an old last year’s cone from which all the insects have escaped.

The year 1902 was a dry warm one up in the Himalayan region and

therefore favourable to insect growth and development. Galls in sunny

warm spots were found to be opening on the 10th July. The gall or

false cone, in the process of what may perhaps be termed ‘ ripening,’

changes from green to pale crimson ; this takes place first on one side,

after the manner of a ripening apple, and then all over, the cone often

becoming bright crimson for a time, finally turning, when the insects are

ready to emerge, a dull purple with the exception of a small patch or —

point in the centre of each of the diamond-shaped covers (where the

needle would arise from in the HKuropean Spruce gall) which remains

bright green.

The cone does not necessarily commence opening at the top: the

small chambers may open anywhere all over it. The portions more ex-

posed to the sun and in direct contact with warm air currents ripen

first. An examination of the insects within the galls, just before the lat-

ter begin to open, will show them to be little thickish, puffy, wingless

aphids, dull purple in colour and much ridged dorsally with greatly en-

larged globose anterior coxe. Beneath the skin at each side of the

mesothorax a small dull yellow excrescence can be seen and _ posterior

to this, on the metathorax, also at either side, a dark longish, flatter

protuberance. Legs and antenne are yellowish-green. Antenne are

six-jointed. Length 235 mm. Fig. b, shows this fully grown larva.

1903.| KE. P. Stebbing—Alar appendages of Chermes abietis-picex. 59

This is the last stage of development of the insect within the gall, no

functional alar appendages being present.

In opening the upper two edges or sides of the diamond-shaped outer

covering of the chamber become detached at their points of juncture with

the two lower sides of the cover of the chamber next above, thus form-

ing a kind of lip, which can be forced open with forceps. The external

surfaces of the diamond-shaped coverings then contract slightly, thus

cafising the aperture to permanently gape, the opening becoming wider

and wider as the surface dries and consequently contracts (fig. f). The slit

is at first quite narrow, but as soon as it appears the insects commence to

crawl out. On reaching the outside of the false cone the fat purple

larva at once undergoes its last moult. In doing this, the skin splits

down a median line, both dorsally and ventrally ; as far as the meso-

thorax dorsally, and the first or second pair of coxe ventrally ; the insect

then slowly crawls out leaving the white papery cast skin, to which

are attached the dark-coloured leg and antennal cases, behind it.

After this last moult it will be seen that the Chermes has undergone

a great change.

It now appears as a small gorgeously-coloured aphid, with black

shining head and prothorax, dark orange-brown shining meso- and meta-

thorax, both dorsally and ventrally, and with a shining black abdomen.

Legs and antenne bright canary yellow. On either side of the thorax

two little bright-coloured bundles are visible, a bright naples yellow an-

teriorly and vivid apple-green posteriorly. The whole insect, in fact, is

very highly coloured and looks at this stage as if it had just been freshly

painted with the very brightest tints in Nature’s colour box and then given

a coating of varnish. As soon as the Chermes has freed itself from the last

attachment of its last skin it begins to crawl actively about on the exterior

surface of the gall and the little yellow and green bundles unfold and

disclose the fact that they are the rolled-up alarappendages. As faras I

could perceive, the insects themselves take no active part in unfolding

these wings. They donot hang themselves up to get them unrolled as is

the case with Lepidoptera, but simply walk about and under the influence

of the sun and heat, the wings rapidly spread out, stiffen, and become

functional. I noted that in many cases, even before the insect has entirely

freed itself from the last larval skin, the little bundles had so far unrolled

as to be quite distinct from one another. Within half an hour from the

time of leaving the cone, the wings are fully unrolled, being held at an

angle on the side of, but not meeting in a roof-shaped manner over,

the abdomen. * These wings are pale apple-green in colour with yellow

nervures except at their juncture with the thorax where they are chrome-

y ellow.

oer

60 ‘E. P. Stebbing—Alar appendages of Ohermes abietis-picese. (No. 2,

Total length of insect with wings is 468mm. The wings project

beyond the posterior end of the body about 14 times the total length of

the aphid. The Chermes is short, thickish, almost squarish in build and

appears somewhat flatter after its final moult. The head is small i

antenne six-jointed, the first joint very small, second and third small,

fourth longest; prothorax broad and much channelled; the rest of

thorax also broad the metathorax being sessile upon the abdomen. Fig.e,

shows a dorsal and side view of the winged form. |

Within one and a half hours of shedding the last skin, patches of

white sete begin to appear upon the aphid, and the meso- and meta-

thorax turn from orange to shining black. These hirsute white patches

appear on the head, upon each division of the thorax, and two little tufts,

set side by side on each segment, run medianly down the dorsal surface

of the abdomen. On the prothorax these white sete are in a transverse

ridge ; on the meso- and meta-thorax they are in two large patches as on

the abdomen, The wings become a paler green, the costal and median

nervures being strongly marked and orange in colour, the transverse

intersecting ones being silvery.

The insect by now, «.e., within three hours of its last moult, has lost

all its brilliant colouring aiid has become dull and inconspicuous. It

only differs from the winged form to be found at this period on the

needles of the silver fir in having a green tinge in the wings, those of

‘the silver fir fly being colourless but irridescent in certain lights.

Sa eee eae _ _—ene eee eee

ERRATA

JOURNAL, Asiatic Society oF BeneaL, Vou. LX XII, Parr II, 1903.

p. 6, lines 18 and 19, from top: for ‘orifice. The lingula and a

narrow” read “Orifice ; and the lingula a narrow.”

» 8 5, 388 and 39 for “ by other birds, like the crows” read “ by

crows and other birds.”

a 4

- $ =

si q ms cle

ae ‘ 6 id 2 Pty

uf a

. Eis -*

pa * e - bo wi

. or x J _ ‘

te, ’ =

= : = . :

~ ‘ -

ae = ce ro t%, ‘ -

a a , ~

= = - .

ft ey

” | Py t ae

“4 xs =e . A

- to or ~

be = — al * ~ ¢ = :

if V . “ apart

bt .F v r ; j

‘

i eich

. *

fe 2 " a

ot Se " 7 ~ g

: ! , y = 2 * * -;

: ; 7 > Meee ‘

x 7 : +A mee fay nk

| = IY at ea gory OEE yeti”

“ ‘ ~*~

ek he ATS oS . SS

abs EG ths a He Ry ee Say a0 it od te fists ae

LUE rie ay Rake the ones ei eee Bir: a Snort fb Se ae

repre

we Wyss ane eis aa ma *orP to Ec wetness

Maria tis rec <a ener SOE De at

3 ~ Se 3 A ae

hontire :

“,)"

es ae

. by :

‘ :

Ie ait ana % le

C. ¥e .

A on ’

<- P ‘

PTA :

5 =

5 ci ‘

a3 i t

> Sen ‘, he -

“ + 7)

een», ta, oe,

Ayint» .

Ate 7 ‘ °

-_ h “4 *

«“ r

o ¥ -.

Pe ee |

* . a

i =

> .

"3 4

’

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

—s ofoe—

Vol. LXXII. Part Il.—NATURAL SCIENCE.

No. 3.—19038.

Contributions toward a Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. —Part L—

By H. W. Psat, F.E.S.

[Received 28th January, 1908. Read 4th February, 1903.]

CHAPTER I.

INTRODUCTORY.

The Aleurodide area family of the Homoptera which are allied to the

well-known Coccide or Scale Insects. Owing to their similarity to this

family they are usnally mistaken for such by Agriculturists and such

mistakes can easily be excused owing to this family being so little known.

The Aleurodide, like all the bugs, are sucking insects and derive

their nourishment from plants by pumping up the sap by means of a pro-

boscis formed of three fine setee. In the Coccide the winged males (the

females are unwinged )aredestitute of mouth parts, butinthe Aleurodides

the males and females both possess wings and the mouth parts and diges-

tive organs are present. It is however in the immature and stationary

stages that the greatest damage is done by these insects. In a country

like India where there is practically a perpetual summer, these insects

are present in great abundance and they are more destructive than in

colder climates, This is due to there being a continuous succession of

J. 1-1O..

62 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. [No. 3,

generations uninterrupted by winter, which in colder latitudes not only

puts an end to their depredations for a season, but also seriously thins

their numbers, thus acting as a very efficient check on an abnormal

increase. Fortunately however for us:the members of this family have

not proved so prominently destructive as some of the Scale Insects,

and probably this is the reason why hitherto they have been but little

studied. Although not of pressing importance it must be admitted that

their potential power for expansion and destruction is possibly even

greater than that of the Coccide. Although not possessing limbs in the

early and more destructive stages! as in some Coccids (like the Mono-

phlebinw) still their power of dissemination is greater as, owing to the

females being winged and capable of prolonged flight, they can be more

easily spread. Thus ina plantation their spread would take place quicker

than Scale Insects. Asa matter of fact it is rare, when several plants of

the same species are grouped together, to find only one or two showing

traces of this pest; as a rule the entire clump is affected.

So far only six species belonging to the family Aleurodide have

been described from India, This it must be admitted is a poor record.

When we turn to the Coccide we see however that even this important

family had been till only recently entirely neglected. Now, thanks to

the admirable work of Mr. KE. E. Green, the number of our recorded

Indian Species of the Coccide has risen from seven in 1886 to fifty-

two in 1901, and this even is only a tithe of those which will be

discovered in time and worked up. The case of the Aleurodide is

similar or even worse ; as latterly, after the death of Mr. Maskell of New

Zealand, no one has done any work on the Indian forms. India in

reality is exceedingly rich in members belonging to this family. In the

short space of time that I have been working up the Aleurodide I

have examined nearly fifty species. Mr. Green has sent me twenty-

eight species from Ceylon, one species from Java and two species from

Victoria for determination.

CHAPTER II.

COLLECTION AND PREPARATION. .

. ‘As the habits of members of this family are so similar to those in

the Scale Insects the method of collection and preparation is identical or

almost so in the case of both. The only disappointment one may meet in

collecting is the far larger number of scale insects one is inveigled into

examining. Itisimpossible to give any definite instructions as to the

method of searching for these insects, but the few following notes as to

at Except the very first stage and then their power of movement is not very great,

the larve usually moving but a short distance from the egg. —_*

1903.] H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. 63

my method of collecting may be of use. I carry a large number, a dozen

suffices, of fairly long and narrow envelopes. These envelopes are all

that is required for the collection of larve and pupz.

One soon gets quite expert in noticing the signs which wile

the presence of these insects. A spotted yellow leaf, a black deposit of

fungus on the upper surface of the leaf, a procession of ants, these and

many other little signs are soon picked up. Always search the older

and more mature leaves rather than the young foliage, nor should one

overlook the dead and withered leaves which lie on the ground. The

insects are almost invariably attached to the under-surface of the leaves.

For collecting the adults use small phials. The insects themselves

must be picked up with a fine camel hair brush the tip of which has

been previously moistened.

After collecting as many larvae and pups as are required, make what

notes you wish on the envelope itself. The following at least should be

entered. Name of tree, colour of insect, character of fluff if any, the

comparative abundance of the insect, locality and date. If the tree

cannot be recognised carry away some of the leaves and if sit ert

flowers for identification by a botanist.

As soon as possible after reaching home the insects should be exam-

ined and sorted, and if possible. mounted. When the insects are

dry it is impossible to examine the first larval stage satisfactorily as the

legs and antenne shrivel up.

For examination one will find that powers of 4, $, and 3 are

usually sufficient. A camera-lucida for making the drawings is almost

indispensable. After cleaning a microscope slide, drop some dilute

Canada balsam on it; examine the leaves with a hand lens, and with a

fine pin moistened if necessary with turpentine, pick up a few

eggs and transfer them to the slide. Next search for larva of

the first stage. This is somewhat difficult as they are usually

only about ‘2 mm. in length. Do not be content with one or two speci-

mens, mount several. Pick up the other larval stages present and

also some of the pup. If the insects are very dark one will have to

boil them in caustic potash before mounting. The following is the

method, Half fill a fairly long test-tube or watch glass with an almost

saturated solution of caustic potash, drop in one insect and boil over

a spirit lamp or gas jet. When sufficiently transparent remove the

Specimen with a piece of wire or a hair spring into a small dish of

water. After soaking out the caustic potash mount the specimen in

a drop of glycerine. I however find that with black species, if one

mounts specimens in dilute Canada balsam, and the slide is put away

for some time, the insects as a rule become transparent enough to be

64. H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. [No. 3,

examined for fine details. Those species which have the dorsum

covered with spines should be mounted under a cover glass raised

above the slide by acork or metal ring. The cover glass is thus kept

some distance from the insect itself. It is impossible however in this

case to examine with very high powers. The winged insect should

be mounted as soon as possible, as it is impossible to make out the

details in a shrivelled specimen. I find Canada balsam excellent for

mounting them, but it is advisable to stain some of the insects first.

It will be found somewhat difficult to mount the adult so as to show

the wings to advantage. I find that by placing the insect on the slide,

when the balsam is somewhat hardened, gentle pressure on the head

with a fine pin will cause the body to slip backwards and leave the

wings spread out evenly. If this is found difficult, an alternative

method is to carefully cut off the wings with a fine scalpel, the operation

meanwhile being watched with a hand lens. Asa rule it will be found

that Canada balsam is not suited for those species in which the wings

_ are banded, as the bands show but faintly. In this case mount dry

by making a ring of balsam and after placing the wing in the centre,

pressing on a small cover glass. Keep a fairly large number of the

insects in situ on the dry leaves and also some of the winged insects in

empty phials or if preferred in spirit.

CHAPTER III.

PREVENTIVE MEASURES.

I do not think it will be out of place to describe shortly such pre-

ventive measures as are useful in eradicating or at any rate keeping

down these pests. These insects cannot be killed by means of any

of the poisons ordinarily used against mandibulate insects, as they

exist by pumping up sap from within the leaves by means of their

sete. The most convenient all-round remedy. is the well-known kero-

sine emulsion which when sprayed on the plants kills the insect by

closing up the spiracles. It is true that these insects are extensively

parasitized by chalcids and their numbers thus kept down; but despite

this check these pests often get out of hand and do extensive damage.

The causes which lead to this result are varied. It may be that as in

the case of most cultivated plants, their natural food-plant may be large-

ly increased and thus safficient pabulum be provided; or seasons may

be favourable.. In this case the pests’ increase would be short-lived,

as the parasite being provided with plenty of food, would soon increase

and reduce the pest to something like its old numbers. If, however,

the pest is unwittingly imported with its food-plant into a new country

and its natural parasite or parasites be left behind at home, it is possible

1903.] H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. 65

that the pest may increase amazingly and do extensive damage. In

this case its natural parasite being absent, the most suitable remedial

measure would naturally be a search for and importation of the parasite.

Care would have to be taken of course that no hyperparasites were im-

ported as well. In my opinion I think it may be taken for granted that

in its native habitat and under the check of its parasites, a pest cannot

ordinarily, without other assistance, be eradicated by means of these

natural parasites, as the balance has been adjusted after many genera-

tions of struggle between the parasite and its victim.! Inthe case how-

ever of an imported parasite the case is quite different; the environ-

ment, climatic conditions, abundance of food and the like will be differ-

ent from that in its native habitat and the pest will take some time to

settle down in its new home. While in this as it were transitory’ stage

the parasite (imported without its own parasites) will probably have a far

greater power to check the pest.

IT have never observed lady birds feeding on any of shents insects

but it is possible that they do so.

CHAPTER IV.

CHARACTERS AND CLASSIFICATION.

The Aleurodide area family of insects belonging to the Order

Hemiptera, Suborder Homoptera.

Characteristics of the family :—

Adult. Furnished with four wings in both sexes. Sucking and

digestive organs present. Eyes usually constricted or reniform, some-

times completely divided. An ocellus above each eye. Antenne seven

jointed, Tarsi dimerous and furnished with three claws. Fore wings

with one median and one basal vein (in the genus Aleuwrodicus there is

also a terminal vein). The wings usually white, sometimes spotted or

banded with red or grey. The surface of the wings mealy.

Puparium. Scale-like. Brown, black or yellow in colour. The

dorsum sometimes covered with a waxy secretion. The most important

characteristic is the vasiform orifice described below.

Larva lst stage. Shape elliptical. Furnished with short stout

legs and antennz. The other larval stages similar to the puparium or

last quiescent stage.

Egg. The eggs are bean shaped, curved and are attached to the

leaf by a short peduncle or stalk.

In the adult stage these insects can be distinguished from the

1 It cannot, we think, be said that there is ever a ‘straggle’ between the

parasite and its host; the lessened food supply available for the former is entirely

brought about by its own actions. Hon, Edit.

66 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. | No. 3,

Coccids by their possessing four wings to the latter’s two, and from the

Pysllids by the venation of the wings. The fore wings of the latter

family are supplied with several veins while in the Aleurodidsw there

are only two (or in some cases three). In the larval and pupal stages

they can be distinguished from both the Coccide and Psyllide by the

presence on the dorsal surface of the last segment of the abdomen of

a triangular or subelliptical opening (also present in the adult) known

as the vasiform orifice. This orifice has hinged to it anteriorly a plate

or flap known as the operculum. This operculum projects and covers

to some extent the opening of the vasiform orifice. There is besides in

nearly every case a narrow tongue-like organ which lies within the

vasiform orifice and which projects caudad more or less into or beyond

the vasiform orifice. This is the organ which produces the.honey-dew.

The family is divided into two genera: Alewrodes and Alewrodicus.

The species belonging to the genus Aleurodicus have with one exception

been all described from the warmer parts of America.

Genus Aleurodes.

Adults with only one branch (basal) from vein of forewing. Hind

wing with a single vein.

Genus Aleurodicus.

Adults having the vein in both wings with a distal and basal branch.

In a recent work by Mr. T. D. A. Cockerell (Proc. Acad. Philadel-

phia, May 1902, p. 279), these two genera are divided into several sub-

genera. I will deal with these subgenera later on when classifying our

Indian species. As regards the bibliography, the principal works dealing

with this family are Dr. V. Signoret’s papers in the Journal of the —

Entomological Society of France, 1867 and 1883; Mr. W. M. Maskell’s

papers in the Transactions of the New Zealand Institute 1889, 1890, and

1895; and Mr. A. L. Quaintance’s “ Contributions toward a study of

the American Alenrodide,”’ (U.S. Dept. Agri. Technical Series No. 8).

From these works the complete bibliography can be obtained.

Both Mr. Maskell and Mr. Quaintance have put forward a plea for

describing species belonging to the family, not only from the adult

insect, but also from the larva and pupa. However, objectionable such

a. practice is in the case of other insects it is perfectly valid in the case

of the Aleurodide. Though in some cases it is true that the perfect

insects do differ in some small particulars, such as the occasional pre-

sence of spots, and bands on the wings, it is practically impossible in

most cases to differentiate species from this stage alone. In the larval

and pupal stages on the other hand there is a considerable diversity of

1903, | H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodidx. 67

form and colour and in the character of the waxy secretion. It also

happens that generally when these insects are collected, only the larve

and pupz are sent for examination, as these are the stages in which

damage is done to plants. If however the adult “flies” are obtained,

they should always be described, particularly the colour of the wings, as

although in most cases they are white some species have the wings more

or less spotted with brown or red.

I have gone somewhat into detail in describing the different larval

stages. It is difficult except in some few cases to be absolutely sure

as tothe number of moults. I have however but little doubt that the

normal number is four excluding the pupal stage. This I have made

certain of in some species but it is of course impossible to find out

the number in many cases as material sent usually consists of only one

or two of the stages.

CHAPTER V. |

DESCRIPTION OF 7 NEW SPECIES OF Aleurodes.

Aleurodes religiosa n, sp. Plate V, figs. 6-9.

Signoret in his ‘‘ Essai Monographique sur les Aleurodes” (Ann.

Soe. Ent. France Ser. 4, VIII, 1868), describes and figures an Aleu-

rodid he obtained from Rubus fruticosus and which he named A. rubi.

This species is distinguished from A. longicere, Walk. by;minute dif-

ferences in the adult insect, the larval (really pupal) state, which he

figures being identical except that as he says “ sur la ligne mediane on

observe sur chaque segment abdominal une impression plus visible a la

base qu’au sommet.”’ In allied species the differences in the adult stage

are extremely minute and it is hardly safe to rely on these differences

alone in defining a species.

A. religiosa is undoubtedly closely allied to these two species possess-

ing as it does the same series of spines on the dorsum. It however dif-

fers in having in addition another pair of spines placed fairly close

together on the cephalic region, caudad of the outer and longer pair on

cephalic region. It also has two yellow ridges one on each side of the

vasiform orifice, The caudal half of the dorsum is narrower than the

cephalic half and the margin caudad is slightly incurved. The cephalo-

thoracic margins are also incurved the surrounding area being suffused

with yellow. The indentures also bear a short fragmentary fringe of

wax.

I have described this species in detail as Signoret gives no detailed

description of the vasiform orifice. His drawing shows that it is probably

identical or almost identical (but smaller in proportion) to that in A. re-

ligiosa ; he does not deal with the earlier stages at all, nor does he give

68 H. W.-Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodidw. — [No. 3,

any measurement. I have found A. religiosa fairly common on some

pepul and banyan plants in Calcutta. So far however I have been able

to obtain it from only one locality. The larve and pupe are usually

to be found on the same leaves as A. quaintancet.

All stages can be obtained at the same time and from off the same

leaf, but one or two stages always largely predominate. In the middle

of November pup, adults and eggs can be obtained in abundance but

the larval stages are scarce.

Keg. Size ‘16 mm. x °06 mm.

Light yellow when first laid turning light-brown afterwards.

Peduncle short about ‘025 mm. in length; surface minutely sculptured

with hexagons. The adult female when laying eggs moves in the seg-

ment of a circle, the leaf being whitened by the white meal from the

undersurface of the abdomen.

Larva lst stage. Size ‘18 mm. X °1 mm.

Elliptical, narrow for its length. Colour light yellow, eyes maroon.

Legs and antenne present. One long seta on centre of each tibia of

second and third pair of legs. One long setaon tarsi of all legs. Antenne

apparently six-jointed the last joint short and slender. Two long caudal

setee and two short sets caudo-laterally on margin. There is a narrow

fringe of wax around the margin.

Larva 2nd stage. Size (16 mm. x ‘09. mm.

Elliptical, narrow for its length. Colour light yellow. Two darker

yellow pigment patches on abdominal region. Eyes maroon, fairly

broad waxy fringe right around margin. Dorsum slightly elevated

especially along centre of abdominal region. Abdominal segments dis-

tinct along dorsum. Two long sete on second segment of abdomen. Two

long sete caudadon margin. Length of latter pair‘'!mm. ‘Two shorter

sete on caudo-lateral margin. Region round vasiform orifice slightly

tinged with yellow. Vasiform orifice relatively large in this stage,

shape conical, apex pointing caudad. Anterior edge flat, posterior edge

slightly flattened ; lateral margins upper edge convex lower edge con-

cave. Operculum brown: anterior and posterior margins flat, lateral

margins convex. Length not quite half that of the vasiform orifice:

Colour brown, surface covered with fine hairs. Lingula two jointed the

first joint short and broad, the second joint narrow broadening out to

a conical tip: the surface covered with fine hairs. The lingula projects

almost half its length beyond the operculum, the tip extending almost

to the lower edge of the vasiform orifice. Legs present but short and

' rudimentary ; antennz obsolete. The marginal fringe of wax rises from

a series of pores just above and within the dorsum. At each segment

of the abdomen and about the same distances apart on the cephalo-

1903, ] H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodidex. 69

thoracic region there are two larger pores which produce larger fila-

ments of wax and so more or less break up the otherwise uniform

stretch of fringe.

Larva 3rd stage. Size ‘35mm. x ‘21mm. -

Shape elliptical, broadest cephalad tapering gradually caudad. Ce-

phalothoracic margins incurved. Colour light yellow: two yellow pig-

ment patches on abdomen. Area around indentures on cephalothoracic

margins and around vasiform orifice suffused with yellow. Hyes maroon.

Dorsum slightly elevated, especially along the abdominal region. Seg-

ments of abdomen very distinct along centre of dorsum; they cannot be

distinguished near margin. A short fringe of waxall around margin. It

is relatively narrower than that in theprecedingstage. There are two sete

on the second segment of the abdomen: two extremely fine long setze ‘2

mm. in length, just within the margin at incurved cephalothoracic areas

and two sightly shorter sete caudad on margin. All these sete spring

from small tubercles. Vasiform orifice and its appendages similar to

that in the preceding stage, There are, however, two fairly long sete

near end of lingula.

Larva 4th stage. Size ‘44 mm. x ‘3mm.

Caudal extremity of vasiform orifice flat. There is a narrow

marginal fringe of wax. The rest substantially as in puparium. The

lateral margins of the operculum in this stage and in the pupa are flat,

angled inwards to meet posterior margin : upper edges curved to meet

anterior margin : they are not convex as in the other stages of the larva.

There is a series of small pores along ventral surface of margin. These

produce a small quantity of wax. The margin is fairly broad. |

Puparium. Size 56 mm. x ‘35 mm.

Shape elliptical, broadest ¢ephalad. Lateral cephalothoracic and

caudal margins incurved. Colour yellowish, semi-transparent under the

microscope. Two yellow pigment patches on abdomen: light yellow-

brown areas around cephalothoracic and caudal indentures. There is

an extremely short scanty fringe of wax at indentures; no trace of a

fringe elsewhere on margin. Dorsum elevated, surface granular, abdom-

inal segments fairly distinct. Dorsum covered with several long

setee which spring from small tubercles. They are situated one pair

cephalad some distance from the nrargin; slightly caudad of these a

second shorter pair in which the sete are placed rather close together ;

one pair on prothorax at inner edge of yellow-brown areas running

from the incurved thoracic margins; a pair on metathorax; a pair

fairly close together on first segment of abdomen; a pair on fourth

segment of abdomen; a pair one on each side of the vasiform orifice,

‘and a pair caudad just within the margin. 7

J. m. 11

70 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleuwrodide. [No. 3,

Vasiform orifice long, in the shape of a narrow cone ; apex pointing

caudad. Cephalic margin flat, corners rounded. Connecting the vasi-

form orifice to the incurved area on caudal margin is a narrow groove

or channel. This channel and the sides of the vasiform orifice are

bounded by two yellow, rounded fleshy ridges which run from the upper

corners of vasiform orifice caudad to margin, On the end of these

ridges are the two tubercles from which the caudal sete spring. Edge

of vasiform orifice light brown. Operculum similar to that in previous

stages but lateral margins flatter ; but little more than jrd. length of

vasiform orifice. Colour light-brown, caudal margin darkest; surface

covered with fine hairs. There are near the tip two fairly long hairs

which project caudad. |

Parasited pups become very convex, dark coloured andin some cases

turn quite black.

Adult female. Length ‘8mm. Wing ‘85 mm. x ‘31 mm.

Colour light-yellow ; dorsal surface of thorax tinged with brown.

Legs light-yellow ; eyes maroon, almost divided, lower half larger.

Wing immaculate powdered with white meal. Length of antenne ‘22

mm. Formula 3, 2, 7, 5, 6,1, 4. Joint 1 short, broad for its length ; joint

2 subpyriform, nearly twice the length of joint 1; joint 3 twice the length

of joint 2; joint 4 one-fourth length of joint 3; joint 5 one-and-a-half

times the length of joint 4; joint 6 slightly shorter than joint 5; joint

7 nearly one-and-a-half times the length of joint 6. Vasiform orifice

cordate, anterior edge flat. Rim of vasiform orifice tinged with yellow.

Operculum in the form of a narrow neck which broadens out into a

wide bilobed tip. The posterior margin incurved. Operculum faintly

tinged with yellow. lLingula long, fairly stout, conical at tip; setose,

the end extends almost to the inferior edge of the vasiform orifice ;

colour yellow.

Adult male. Length ‘72 mm. Wing ‘74 mm. x ‘25 mm. An-

tenne ‘2mm. Formula of antenne, shape of vasiform orifice, etc., as

in female.

Aleurodes bengalensis n, sp. Plate II, Figs. 10-16.

Egg. ‘2 mm. x ‘1 mm.

Colour reddish-brown under the microscope, dark claret colour

under a hand lens. Surface covered with meal. The eggs are usually

laid in a more or less perfect ring.

For want of material the first, second, and third larval stages have

been described from empty skins and in some cases dead and dried

individuals. I will describe them later on in detail when these stages

can be obtained. Just now, Nov. 20th, pups and adults are fairly plenti-

fyl and larvee 4th stage scarce, no living examples of any of the other

~1903.] H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Alewrodidx. 71

larval stages being obtainable. Large quantities of the cast off skins

can however be obtained, which is rather unusual amongst these

insects. |

The insects are present on the leaves in colonies of from half a

dozen to several hundred individuals. The location of a colony can be

easily ascertained owing to the peculiarly whitened appearance of the

leaf: wherever a colony has planted itself. This white is the meal from

off the adults. I observed no parasited pupe.

Larva lst stage. Size*2 mm. x *l mm.

Shape elliptical. Yellow pigment patch on centre of abdomen. A

fairly broad marginal fringe of wax. There are 26 spines on dorsum,

all around and some distance from the margin. Two series of pores

around the margin; difficult to make out but apparently as in later

stages. Two long sete caudad on margin. Two short sete caudola-

terally on margin. The vasiform orifice opens directly on the surface

of the dorsum. Shape cordate; anterior edge flattish; edge tinged

with yellow. Operculum yellow, similar in shape to the vasiform

orifice only narrower being broader than long. Anterior and posterior

margins flattish. The operculum extends only a little further than cen-

tre of vasiform orifice. Lingula short, broad, constricted in the middle

to form a flat broad basal end and aspatulate tip. About half the lin.

gula projects beyond the operculum. Colour of lingula brownish yel-

low. There appear to be no pores placed centrally on the abdominal

‘segments as in later stages.

Larva 2nd stage. Size ‘65 mm. x ‘43 mm.

Shape elliptical. A large brown patch on abdomen extending from

the first to the sixth segment. Area around vasiform orifice tinged with

brown. There are 26 sete around and slightly within the margin.

-Caudad on margin 2 sete. Two shorter sete caudolaterally on mar-

gin, These 4 sete are placed on a lower plane than the marginal ring

of sete. There is a fairly broad marginal fringe of wax. There are

two marginal series of pores situated apparently asin pupa. Of the

central double row of abdominal pores present in the pupa only the

pair on the first and second segments present. There. are rows of ex:

tremely minute pores on each segment of the abdomen placed centrally

and extending about one-third the width of the dorsum. These pores

tend to be disposed in rows but are very irregularly placed. The

fourth, fifth, and sixth segments have the largest number.

Vasiform orifice placed in a depressed pit. The pit proportionately

far smaller than that in the pupa, the vasiform orifice nearly filling it.

Anterior and posterior edges of pit flat, sides convex. The lateral and

posterior edges slope inwards. The vasiform orifice situated in a clear

72 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Alewrodide. (No. 3,

space, the edges.of the space being demarcated by a dark line; rest of

pit yellowish brown. Vasiform orifice similar in shape to pit, edges

dark brown. Operculum broader than long, anterior edge flat, posterior

edge concave, sides convex ; colour brown. It extends to a little beyond

centre of vasiform orifice. Lingula broad for its length, dumb-bell-

shaped, being constricted in centre, tip spatulate. It projects for about

half its length beyond operculum ; colour brown.

Larva 3rd stage. Size ‘76 mm. x ‘46 mm.

Apparently similar to the 4th stage.

Larva 4th stage. Size.°85 mm. x ‘5 mm.

Shape as in pupa. A short marginal fringe of wax. Vertical

fringe short. Dorsum much blotched with black. Rest apparently as

in pupa. |

Puparium. Size 1:1] mm. x ‘68 mm,

Shape elliptical, narrower cephalad, the margin being rather abrupt-

ly incurved at thorax. Margin caudad flattish. Cephalothoracic area

lemon yellow, later turning to orange. Last three segments of the

abdomen up to vasiform orifice orange. There is aclear space between

these two patches. Two irregular longitudinal grey bands on anterior

segments of the abdomen just without the central double row of pores.

A broad edging of black around cephalothoracic margin. This is in

‘some cases interrupted so as to form three separate patches, one cephalic

and two thoracic. The cephalic patch is divided into two by a narrow

yellow band which connects the cephalic margin to central yellow area.

A black edging on margin caudad. Caudolateral margins more or less

blotched with black. Rest of body of a cream white colour. The grey

edging on margin is notat all constant, it varying a good deal. As

the insect within develops the markings gradually disappear. They

disappear very irregularly, in many cases blotches disappearing from

one side before the other. The caudolateral marginal blotches dis-

appear first. The suture between thorax and abdomen sometimes

apparent as a fairly broad transparent band. There are 26 setx

right around dorsum; they are set just within the margin. The

upper end of each seta for about one-third of its length surrounded

with a quantity of fluffy wax. Of these sete 14 are situated on the

abdominal and 12 on the cephalothoracic region. The spines are

comparatively short; colour light brown. Two. long sete caudad on

margin on a slightly lower plane than the marginal fringe of spines.

Mesad. of the marginal spines there are present on the dorsum two

series of large pores an inner and an outer series. There are in all 28

-pores in the outer series, 12 on the abdominal and 16 onthe cepha-

lothoracic region. The pores on the abdominal segments are situated,

1903.] H.W. Peal—-Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. 73

one on each side near margin of 3rd, 4th, 5th, and 6th segments and

twoon7th. There are 26 pores in the inner series, 14 on the abdominal

and 12 on the cephalothoracic region. The abdominal pores are situated

two on each side near margin of the 3rd segment, one.on each side

near margin of 4th, 5th,and 6th segments and two similarly placed on

the 7th segment. There are also two rows of similar pores down centre

of dorsum on the abdominal segments. The rows are placed fairly close

together. There are in all 6 pores in each row, 1 pore of each row be-

ing placed on abdominal segments 1 to 6. The pores are large, rims

slightly elevated above dorsum. All the pores secrete globules of

liquid. Ventrally on margin a series of fine pores which secrete a

quantity of wax. This fringe of wax is vertical and about ‘15 mm. in

length. It elevates the pupa off the leaf. The vasiform orifice is pro-

minent and is extremely characteristic. It is situated in a large depres-

sed pit. The pit is conical apex pointing caudad. Apical and basal

margins flat, the apical margin being if anything a trifle incurved.

Lateral margins rounded, basal ends being curved to meet basal margin.

Sides from centre to near apical margin flat, then sharply incurved to

meet apical margin, Edges dark brown, an outer edge of light brown.

The sides slope inwards. Apical end (of pit shallow, the floor sloping

down to the anterior end at which point the pit is deepest. Floor of pit

highly rugose, with seven dark wavy brown lines forming the demarca-

tions of the ridges. These ridges vary in different individuals. A

clear light yellow area around vasiform orifice. Vasiform orifice oval,

posterior margin slightly incurved. Anteriorly the margin projects be-

yond and can be seen below basal edge of pit, showing that the pit’s

basal edge overhangs at the top. Edge of vasiform orifice tinged with

brown. Operculum two-thirds the length of the vasiform orifice. An-

terior margin flat, posterior margin slightly concave, sides convex, the

curve being somewhat angular. Colour light brown. Lingula spatu-

late at tip. Only the tip projects beyond the operculum, it is the only

part which can be distinguished. Colour brown. Legs of adult can be

distinguished through ventral surface. Appearance much the same as

that shown in the description of A. citri. When the adult is emerging

from the pupal case its thorax is of a bright deep orange colour,

Adult female. Length 1mm. Wing 1'15 mm. X ‘42 mm.

Colour light orange ; surface of the body dusted with a large quan-

tity of white meal. Eyes maroon, almost divided. Wings immaculate,

covered with white meal. Legs and antenne white, tinged with yel-

low, dusted with white meal. Antenne ‘3mm. in length. Formula 4,

(2, 3,) 5,7 (1,6). Joint 1 short, flat : joint 2 stout, subpyriform : joint 3

thin, cylindrical, equal in length to joint 2: joint 4 slightly longer than

74 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodidee. [No. 35

joint 3, joint 5 short, only two-thirds length of joint 4: joint 6 short,

little more than one-third length of joint 5: joint 7 twice the length of

joint six. Vasiform orifice somewhat square, broader than long, poste-

rior edge widest, anterior edge flattish, posterior edge slightly convex :

lateral edges flat and angled outwards. Margin of vasiform orifice slight-

ly tinged with brown: inner area semitransparent. Operculum flattish,

broader than long: only about one-third length of vasiform orifice. An-

terior and posterior margins concave, lateral margins convex. The up-

per corners are the only parts of the operculum which touch the vasi-

form orifice. Colour brown. Lingula long, cylindrical, two jointed,

first joint shortest. The lingula projects nearly half its length beyond

the vasiform orifice. | | Ep

Adult male. Length *9 mm. Wing °85 mm. x ‘31 mm. Antenne

‘25 mm. ere BE en.

Long silky fluff on abdomen as in A, citri. This is only present in

recently emerged individuals. | , i

Aleurodes alcocki n. sp. Plate II, Figs. 1-9.

Hgg. Size ‘2 mm, X ‘1 mm.

Colour light yellow brown. It stands upright on leaf to which it ©

is attached by a peduncle about ‘04 mm. in length. The egg is curved,

surface sculptured with minute hexagons.

Larva lst stage. Size ‘27 mm. x ‘16 mm.

Shape elliptical, extremely narrow for its length. Provided with

antenns and legs. Colour whitish, semitransparent under the micro-

scope. Margin minutely crenulated. There is a series of closely appos-

ed marginal pores which secrete a short regular fringe of wax. Four

fairly long setee caudad on margin. Caudolaterally on margin eight ex-

tremely short sete (four a side) placed equidistant and forming a regu-

lar continuation of the four long caudal sete. Cephalad there are mar-

ginally twelve (six a side) setze which extend around the cephalothoracic

margin. Vasiform orifice slightly elevated, conical, apex pointing cau-

dad. Operculum semicircular, flat anteriorly, almost filling up vasiform

orifice. Colour brown, surface covered with fine hairs. Lingula extreme-

ly short, cylindrical, about half the length of the operculum beneath

which it is hidden. Legs stout; tibiz of second and third pair of legs

furnished each with a long curved hair placed about the centre of the

joint. The tarsi of all the legs provided with a long hair just above

claw (or claws). Tarsi with apparently only one claw each. Antenne

‘06mm. (Formula 5, 6, 3, (1, 2, 4,) 7), long, seven jointed, covered with

‘fine hairs. 1st joint short : 2nd joint short, stout, about the same length

as the first joint: 3rd joint thin, cylindrical, slightly longer than joint

two: 4th joint shorter than joint three, about the same length as joint

1903. | H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodidex. 75

two: 5th joint extremely long, four times the length of joint four: 6th

joint short, one and a half times length of joint four: 7th joint extremely

thin and short, about one-fourth the length of joint six. Itis extremely

difficult to make out the different joints distinctly, but there is no doubt

that joint 5 consists of only a single joint, Hyes maroon coloured.

There are several rows of minute pores on the abdomen there being two

rows on each abdominal segment. In the figure the artist has repre-

sented the vasiform orifice as seen ventrally by him through the trans-

parent body. |

Larva 2nd stage. Size °7 mm. x ‘37 mm.

Margin slightly incurved on sides of cephalothorax and at caudal

margin. Colour yellow, almost transparent when seen under the micro-

scope. Yellow, pigment patch in centre of anterior abdominal segments.

Eyes maroon coloured. Dorsum slightly elevated. The margin is un-

usually broad. The abdominal segments clearly discernible on elevated

portion of dorsum. ‘There is a. narrow ridge running from thorax ce-

phalid to the margin where it sometimes projects to a slight point. A

series of closely apposed marginal wax tubes which secrete a very frag-

mentary fringe. Crenulations of marginal pores distinct right up to

edge of elevated portion of dorsum. LKdge of margin thickened some-

what, brown in colour. Marginal pores on incurved thoracic and caudal

margins slightly larger than the rest, Two fairly long set on caudal

margin, and a pair placed caudolaterally, slightly anterior to these and

in line with the lower edge of the vasiform orifice. Vasiform orifice

oval, anterior margin flattish. Edge of orifice tinged with brown. Oper-

culum broader than long, of the same shape as the vasiform orifice. The

anterior margin flat so that it only touches the rim of the vasiform orifice

at the outer edges. Its lower edge extends some distance beyond centre

of vasiform orifice. The free (lower) margin slightly elevated. Sur-

face of operculum covered with fine hairs. Lingula short, cylindrical,

difficult to make out as it is shorter than the operculum beneath which

it lies.

Larva 8rd stage. Size ‘85mm. x °5 mm. |

Shape elliptical, narrower cephalad. Colour yellow: a bright

yellow pigment spot on centre of anterior abdominal segments, Brown

medio-dorsal ridge running from the thorax cephalad to margin. At

thorax a dark brown bar crosses the median dorsal ridge at right an-

gles. Posterior to this is another line which is angled caudolaterally,

then back again cephalolaterally. Thorax suffused with light brown,

with a deeply trilobed brown line on each side of mediodorsal ridge

demarcating the outlines of the developing insect within. Abdominal

segments distinct, Edge of margin set with closely apposed pores

76 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodidxe. [No. 8,

which produce a very fragmentary fringe. These pores are situated on

a slightly higher plane than the margin. Margin incurved at sides of

cephalothorax and at caudal margin. There are eight large and dis-

tinct wax tubes on each of these areas. Region around these inden-

tures tinged with brown, which, in the case of the caudal indenture,

reaches to the vasiform orifice. Eyes reddish. Two small sete on the

cephalic margin. Two small sete caudad just within the margin and

placed one on each side of the incurved area. They point upwards and

outwards. Vasiform orifice similar to that in the larva 2nd stage. In

some specimens the orifice is almost circular. In others the anterior

margin and the sides are flattened somewhat, giving the vasiform orifice

a conical appearance, the apex pointing caudad. The edges of the ori-

fice tinged with brown. The orifice appears to project slightly beyond

surface of the dorsum. The operculum similar in shape to that in the

larva 2nd stage but is smaller in proportion and does not extend so far

caudad. Lingula as in larva 2nd stage. There is but little difference

except in size between this stage and the pupa, except that the insect

is more transparent, has the median keel on cephalothorax less promi-

nent and the operculum is larger, being intermediate in size between

that of the pupa and the larva 2nd stage.

Puparium. Size 1 mm. x ‘78 mm.

Shape elliptical, narrower cephalad. Margin at thorax and caudal

extremity incurved. Colour yellow. Dorsum elevated. A dark brown

elevated median keel running from thorax to cephalic margin beyond

which it slightly projects. At thorax a dark brown bar crosses the me-

dian dorsal ridge at right angles. Slightly posterior to this is another

line which is angled caudolaterally and then back again cephalolaterally.

Thorax suffused with brown; centre of abdomen suffused with lighter

brown. Segments of abdomen fairly distinct along medio-dorsal line.

Vasiform orifice oval: anterior margin slightly flattened. Rim round

vasiform orifice dark brown. The lower portion of the orifice covered

with fine short hairs. Operculum small, similar in outline to vasiform

orifice. The lower edge extends to about the centre of the orifice. Sur-

face covered with fine hairs. Lingula short, cylindrical, difficult to ob-

serve as it is shorter than the operculum and does not extend beyond

that organ. Incurved areas at thoracic and caudal margins tinged

with brown. At these places the marginal pores are eight in number,

larger than the other marginal pores and differ in producing fairly long

filaments of white wax. A distinct series of pores right around on

margin. They secrete a quantity of gelatinous looking wax. Hach in-

dividual filament is distinct for a certain distance beyond the margin

“then coalesces to form a gelatinous mass with the others. Dorsum cover-

1903.] HH. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. 77

ed with a similar gelatinous secretion. This.is secreted from a large

number of very minute pores which appear to lie all over the dorsum

without any definite grouping. Colour of secretion yellow. Two sete,

one on each side of incurved caudal area. Parasited pupe are smaller

than nonparasited pup, are darker in colour and have the dorsum

much arched. The developing parasite can be easily distinguished

within the body.

Adult female. Length] mm. Wing 1:05 mm. x ‘45 mm. |

Colour yellow: thorax tinged with brown, body and legs dusted

with white meal. Eyes reniform, almost divided. Upper half cherry-

red lower half maroon. There is a large rectangular brown patch on

last segment of abdomen: within it and at the upper end is the vasi-

form orifice. Vasiform orifice oval. Operculum small, extending only

to centre of orifice. Lingula long, cylindrical, extending a short dis-

tance beyond vasiform orifice. Forewing patched with bluish grey.

These patches lie in the form of three bars which run across the wing

being more or less interrupted at median vein. A longitudinal bar con-

nects all the transverse patches, This bar is situated below the median

vein but is prolonged above the vein to apical margin of wing. Apex

of hindwing tinged with grey. Antenne yellow; Formula 3, 2, (5, 6, 7,)

(1,4. Ist joint short, stout: 2nd joint subpyriform, almost globular :

3rd joint thin, cylindrical, two-and-a-half times the length of joint two:

4th joint extremely short, half the length of joint two: joints 5, 6, and

7 one-and-a-half times the length of joint four. There is a dark line on

each side of the under-surface of the second and third segments of the

abdomen. ‘The under-surface of the last segment of the abdomen with a

patch of grey.

Adult male. Size 95 mm. Wing ‘9 mm. x ‘33 mm.

Colour yellow: dorsally segments of abdomen and thorax tinged

with grey. Last segment of abdomen and gentalia uniform grey. Rest

as in female.

I first found this Aleurodid on the leaves of a seedling banyan

(Ficus indica) lodged on the trunk of a mango tree in the vicinity of

Calcutta. I was only able to obtain some half a dozen pupe at the

time. Iwas much struck by the gelatinous looking secretion of the

insect. It is the only Aleurodid which I have obtained which produces

such a secretion. It is possibly allied to A. gelatinosus, CkIl., although

when the two insects are compared they appear to be very dissimilar.

A. gelatinosus is elevated off the surface of the leaf. by its lateral

fringe, not so in this species. The margin of A. gelatinosus is deeply

erenulated, while in this species the crenulations are quite difficult to

detect. - It differs in colour, A. gelatinosus being black: but the two

J. 11,2

78 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. [No. 3,

species agree in producing an apparently similar substance, and the

distinctive feature, the indentures on the cephalo-lateral and caudal

margins with the pencils of wax issuing therefrom, are common to both.

I have, within the last two years, frequently come across this species; at

first only on banyan (Ficus indica) seedlings, where I searched for it ;

but later on also on pepul (Ficus religiosa) seedlings as well. I find

that especially after the rainy season (about October) the insect simply

swarms on the young banyan and pepul plants, which spring up during

the rains on buildings, rubbish heaps and the like. In the case of the

pepul seedlings it is frequently associated with A. quaintance:. One

peculiarity, however, is that I have only found this species on young

plants, and when the two species are both present on the same plant

this aleurodid is always to be found on the lower and older leaves. I

have failed so far to find the insect on banyan or pepul trees, though I

have frequently searched for it. So far, I have only obtained this spe-

cies from two localities ; at Turkaulia, Champaran district, Behar, and

in and around Calcutta. The insect is heavily parasited by a minute

yellow chalcid. When parasited the dorsum becomes very convex and

when the parasite pupates it can be seen quite easily within the body.

Although it is to be often found associated with A. guaintancei the chal-

cid parasiting A. quaintancet never to my knowledge attacks this species. —

It is a pity that the insect should suffer so severely from this parasite,

as it undoubtedly does some indirect good by killing off the enormous

numbers of pepul and banyan plants which take root on old buildings

and the like, and which would otherwise in many cases grow up and do

future injury. The aleurodid is usually present in large numbers, sev-

eral hundred being frequently attached to a single leaf, in the greater |

number of cases eventually killing off the plant. Most of my material

has been obtained from the Museum terrace. I may note that I have

failed so far to obtain specimens of the 2nd stage; the stages marked

2nd and 3rd being probably the 3rd and 4th. I have much pleasure in

naming this species after Major A. Alcock, I'.R.S., C.I.E., Superin-

tendent, Indian Museum, to whom I am much indebted for ont

ment in my entomological studies.

4, Alewrodes quaintancei n. sp. Plate V, Figs. 10-14.

Ege. Size ‘18 mm. x ‘09 mm.

Cream coloured when recently laid, changing later to light brown.

Peduncle about one-third length of egg. The eggs are usually laid

four or five abreast in a curved line.

I take this opportunity of naming this species after Mr. A. L,

Quaintance, to whom I am indebted for much valuable assistance in my

study of this family. 7

1903.] H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. 79

Larva lst stage. Size ‘28 mm. x ‘9 mm,

Shape elliptical, narrow for its length. Colour light yellow. Dor-

sum flat: segments of abdomen fairly distinct. Four long sete cau-

dad on margin. They rise from small tubercles. Between each pair

is a short seta. Four pairs of short sete (four a side) placed caudo-

laterally on margin and forming a continuation of the caudal sete. Lat-

erally on margin six pairs of short sete (six a’side) the pair furthest

cephalad longest. Six long sete cephalad on margin (three a side), of

these the second pair is longest. The caudo-lateral, lateral and cepha-

lic setze do not form a continous line, there being a space between each

set of sete. Legs and antenne present. Vasiform orifice as in the

pupa only larger in proportion, and the operculum only extends to

about the centre of the vasiform orifice.

Larva 2nd stage. Size ‘42 mm. x ‘3 mm.

Shape elliptical, broader in proportion than the first stage. Dor-

sum flat: abdominal- segments fairly distinct. Hyes maroon. Two

short sete on cephalic margin, two fairly long sete: caudad on margin

and two short sete caudo-laterally on margin. The setz caudad on

margin spring from small tubercles. Vasiform orifice as in pupa but

larger in proportion.

Larva 3rd stage. Size °7 mm. x ‘53 mm.

Shape elliptical, broad for its length. Colour light yellow. Dor-

sum flat, sometimes slightly rounded. Thoracic and abdominal seg-

ments clearly discernible. With the exception of the central area, the

surface of the dorsum is covered with coarse granular striations which

extend to the margin. Vasiform orifice essentially the same as in later

stages. Sete as in previous stage. In some cases there is a slight line

running from thorax cephalad to margin and faint indications of the two

radial yellow bands running from thorax to cephalo-lateral margins.

The channelled passage running from the posterior extremity of the

vasiform orifice caudad to margin and the two ridges situated one on

each side of the vasiform orifice and the channelled passage which are

present in the pupa, first appear in this stage.

Larva 4th stage: Size 1:05 mm. x ‘76 mm.

Characters essentially as in pupa.

Puparium. Size 1°55 mm, x 1:23 mm.

Shape oval. Colour translucent white, with in most cases a tinge

of yellow, two yellow pigment spots usually present on the first two

segments of the abdomen. As the insect develops within the entire

thorax and abdomen become yellow and opaque. Dorsum slightly con-

vex, the surface, with the exception of the central area, covered with

granular striatious which radiate to the margin. Abdomen and abdom-

80 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. [No. 3,

inal segments clearly defined. Sides and divisions of thorax apparent,

the sides being bounded by a three-lobed line. Three faint lines run-

ning from suture between pro and mesothorax, one cephalad and two

cephalo-laterally to margin. The cephalo-lateral lines are really more

or less clearly defined yellow bands. In some specimens a fairly broad

distinct margin can be observed, but in others the margin gradually

merges into the central dorsal area, there being no well defined inner

edge. In some the margin is extremely pronounced but this is appar-

ently only the case when the insect is parasitized. As in the larve of

the three preceding stages there are two small sete cephalad on mar-

gin and four (the two inner long and placed on tubercles) on the caudal

margin. Vasiform orifice conical, apex pointing caudad; corners round-

ed. Anterior margin flat. Edge of orifice tinged with brown. Cau-

dad there is a channelled passage extending to margin. Operculum

broader than long, nearly filling aperture of vasiform orifice. Anterior

margin flat, posterior margin concave, lateral margins convex and angled

inwards to posterior margin. Corners rounded. Colour brown, poste-

rior edge darkest. Lingula long, cylindrical, spatulate at tip. It pro-

jects about one-third its length beyond the operculum. Colour brown.

There are two rounded yellow ridges which lie one on each side of the

vasiform orifice. They are prolonged caudad to margin. The channel-

led passage is situated between them. The two long caudal sete are

situated on the end of these ridges. Small tufts of brown wax are se-

creted at margin at end of these ridges and also where the cephalo-

lateral bands touch the margin. There is an extremely light and nar-

row marginal fringe of wax. Normally the pupa is semitransparent,

flat, and its lower surface adheres closely to the surface of the leaf.

The longitudinal cephalic, and radial cephalo-lateral lines are then

fairly distinct. As the pupa matures the dorsum becomes convex, the

central area becomes yellow and the margin turns an opaque white. -

The cephalic and cephalo-lateral radial lines are then very distinct.

Parasitized pupze however have an entirely different appearance. The

insect is then more or less opaque, the colour ranging from a uniform

yellow through shades of brown and red brown to black. Usually how-

ever the parasitized pupa has two dark brown blotches one on the thorac-

ic and one on the abdominal region, the rest of the dorsum being of a

yellow or cream colour. When the parasite pupates it shows up as a

brown and black patch within the central area of the dorsum. The

dorsum of a parasitized pupa is invariably highly convex, almost globu-

lar in fact. Pups from which the parasite has emerged are of a dark

yellow or brown colour, while those which develop normally and from

which the insects have emerged in due course are of a dull semitrans-

1903.] H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. 81

parent white colour. The chalcid parasitising this insect has its head

and thorax black, abdomen brown.

Adult female. Size 11mm. Wing 1:16 mm. x ‘52 mm.

Head and thorax light brown, abdomen yellow. Ventrally last two

segments of abdomen tinged with grey along centre. Legs semitrans-

parent, tinged with grey, joints yellow. Eyes reniform, maroon.

Wings white with three faint bands of grey running diagonally across

wing. Nervure dark grey where the bands cross it. Hind wing imma-

culate. Body and legs powdered with white meal. Antenne ‘32 mm.

in length. Formula 3, 2, 7, (4, 5,6,) 1. The first joint is short and

flat ; the second joint stout, pyriform, about three times the length of

joint one; the third joint long, thin, cylindrical, about two-and-a-half

times the length of joint two; the fourth, fifth, and sixth joints equal,

the three together about equalling joint three in length; the seventh

joint thin, slightly longer than joint six.

Vasiform orifice oval, anterior edge flattened. Operculum similar

in shape but slightly smaller being only about two-thirds the size of the

vasiform orifice. The posterior edge is concave. Lingula long, cylin-

drical, projecting about one-third of its length beyond operculum.

Adult male. Length ‘95mm. Wing105mm. x ‘48mm. Anten-

ne ‘25 mm.

Markings of wing similar to that in female. Entire body yellow,

legs as in female. Two small tubercles on last segment of abdomen just

above forcipate process. I have found this species on pepul (Ficus

religiosa) in and around Calcutta. It is extremely abundant after the

rains (October-November).

d. Alewrodes simula n. sp. Plate III, Figs. 1-14.

Egg. Size ‘2mm. x ‘09 mm.

Colour light yellow when first laid, afterwards turning brown.

Peduncle about one-fourth length of egg. Hxamined while still within

the body of the female the eggs are light yellow. The peduncle is

curved inwards and pressed against the egg. Colour of peduncle pink,

basal end of egg fairly dark yellow.

Larva lst stage. Size ‘25 mm. x ‘15 mm.

Shape elliptical. Colour semitransparent yellow; two yellow pigs

ment patches in centre of abdominal region. There are a series of 34

long hairs right around margin. The four hairs furthest cephalad are

grouped in two pairs placed some distance apart. Of the six hairs on

caudal margin the inner pair long, the second pair short, and the third

pair long. The 24 other sete are shorter than the long caudal sete,

they are situated at equal distances apart on the lateral margins. Vasi-

form orifice as in the pupa-case, but the operculum is larger proportion-

82 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. [No. 8,

ately, and the lateral margins of the orifice are somewhat incurved pos-

teriorly beyond the operculum. Hyes maroon. Abdominal segments

distinct. Antenne and legs present. The artist has drawn the vasi-

form orifice as seen by him through the transparent body.

Larva 2nd stage. Size ‘45 mm. X ‘32 mm.

Shape elliptical; colour yellow. Two yellow pigment patches in

centre of abdominal region. ‘Two curved hairs caudad on margin. Va-

siform orifice as in the pupa-case, but the orifice is situated quite close

to the margin. Abdominal segments distinct. Eyes maroon. A mar-

ginal fringe of stout, cylindrical, waxy filaments which are placed quite

close together.

Larva 3rd stage. Size ‘7 mm. x ‘5 mm.

Shapeelliptical, margin at thorax angled slightly outwards. Dorsum

almost flat. Colour yellow. Two sete caudad, and two sete placed

caudolaterally on margin. A marginal fringe of stout, cylindrical wax

filaments. Eyes maroon. Abdominal segments distinct. Dorsum granu-

lar near margin. Margin broad, faintly demarcated mesad, and deeply

striated radially. There is a distinct yellow band extending from the

posterior extremity of the vasiform orifice caudad to margin. There

are faint indications of the two radial thoracic bands so conspicuous in

the pupa. They end, as also does the band extending caudad to margin,

in five separate brown horizontal pores which secrete a small quantity of

brown wax. Dorsum covered with a large number of extremely minute

circular pores.

Larva 4th stage. Size 1:25 mm. x 1 mm.

Similar to pupa-case except in size, it is also flatter.

Puparium. Size. 1°86 mm. x 1°52 mm.,

Shape oval, anteriorly the thoracic margins angled outwards, giving

the anterior end a somewhat square appearance. Colour bright yellow.

Dorsum at first somewhat flat, later turning fairly convex. Three ridges on

dorsum, two radiating from thorax to cephalo-thoracic margins, and one

from the posterior end of the vasiform orifice caudad to margin. These

ridges are dark yellow, blotched with grey. They end marginally in five

stout distinct brown pores which produce a small quantity of brown

fluffy wax. Margin broad, demarcated mesad by a fairly broad distinct

white band the inner edge of which is dark brown. Margin with strong-

ly marked radial striations, the dorsum also marked around the central

area, but the markings are more granular than striated. A small quan-

tity of short stout waxy filaments produced from marginal pores spaced

some distance apart. ‘There are also a series of submarginal pores which

produce finer and longer wax filaments. They are also spaced some

distance apart. There are two small slender sete on cephalic, and two

1903.) H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodids. 83

similar but smaller sete on lateral margins. Surface of dorsum and

especially of the margin covered with a very great number of extremely

minute circular pores which tend to form detached groups. These pores

are also present over the radial patches, but the grouping does not differ

from the rest of the margin, the pores not being arranged in any sort of

pattern.

The margin of the pupa-case turns quite white a short time before

the adult emerges. Vasiform orifice conical, apex pointing caudad.

Anterior margin flat. Lateral margins sloping inwards; the sloping

surface with six ridges on each side. Operculum rhomboidal; the pos-

terior margin somewhat incurved. The operculum extends to about or a

little beyond the centre of the vasiform orifice. Surface setose, colour

light brown. Lingula two-jointed, lower joint short, stout. Upper joint

club-shaped. The lingula extends for one-third its length beyond oper-

culum; the surface setose, colour brown. Two long hairs spring from

near the tip of the lingula and extend some distance beyond the vasiform:

orifice.

Pupa extracted from puparium.

Head fairly broad, colour yellow, the ocelli lighter in colour. Tho-

rax rather dark yellow, abdomen light yellow. Eyes dark maroon. Un-

folded wings dark grey. Legs almost transparent, well formed, setose.

Sides of abdomen flattened and spread out. Abdominal segments fairly :

distinct but the vasiform orifice cannot be made out. Antenne not

noticeable in the specimen examined. When the adult emerges from

the pupa-case the dorsum splits up not only from the cephalic margin to

thorax, and across the thorax, but also right round the inner edge of

the margin so that in empty pupal cases the anterior portion of the

dorsum is usually missing. I have observed no parasites on this species.

Adult female. Length 1:9 mm. Wing. Size 1:9 mm. x ‘85 mm.

Body light yellow ; antennz and legs semi-transparent white. Tip

of mentum grey. A lateral grey stripe on each side of the first sexement

of the abdomen, and dorsally a rather broad diagonal grey patch on each

side of the same segment. Dorsally each abdominal segment dark grey

nearly the entire width of the body. An oval grey plate situated on the

dorsal surface of the last segment of the abdomen. It encloses the

vasiform orifice. Ventrally the abdomen covered with fine short hairs.

Body and legs covered with white meal. Eyes reniform almost divided ;

colour dark maroon. Wingsimmaculate. Vasiform orifice broadly coni-

cal, the anterior edge somewhat produced and with a flat indenture in the

centre. Operculum cordate, apex pointing cephalad. Posterior margin

incurved ; lateral margins dark and wavy. The operculum extends nearly

the whole length of the orifice, but is somewhat narrower. Colour dark

84: H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. [No. 8,

grey. lLingula cylindrical ; it projects to the posterior edge of the vasi-

form orifice. End almost flat. Only the part which projects beyond the

operculum can be made out. Colour grey. Antenne length ‘5 mm.

Formula (8, 6,) (2, 4,5,) 7,1. Joint one short, flat ; joint two subpyriform,

about twice length of joint one ; joints three and six equal in length, each

about twice the length of joint two; joints four and five each equal in

length to joint two; joint seven short, thin, and tapering to a point, about

one-third length of joint six.

Adult male. Length 1:‘7 mm. Wing. 1:5 mm. x ‘77 mm.

Colour, etc., much as in the female. The antenne however are

enormously developed, being proportionately about twice as long as those

in the female. Length‘9 mm. Formula 5, 3, (6,7,) 2, 4,1. Joint five is

very long, being nearly equal to all the others together. Joint one short

flat ; jomt two subpyriform, twice length of joint one; joint three fairly

long, one-and-a-half times length of joint two; joint four short, less than

half the length of joint three ; joint five long almost equal to all the other

joints together; joints six and seven equal, together about equal to

joints three andfour. ‘The antenne are heavily ringed and it is extreme-

ly difficult to make out the joints. The under surface of the abdomen

covered with a large quantity of white fluff.

This species occurs in great abundance on the Simul tree (Bombyx

malabaricum) in Calcutta. The leaves are thickly covered with the

insect; they become yellow and spotted wherever an insect is attached

and are ultimately killed. Superficially the insect somewhat resembles

A. eugeni#, Mask. There are the same radiating dorsal patches and the

dorsum is similarly striated. They differ however in the shape of the

pupa-case, and the shape of the vasiform orifice. A. simula has a slight

marginal fringe and there are four sete on the margin. The radiating

dorsal patches are quite different in the two insects. In A. simula

these patches are not formed by closely apposed pores but are yellow

bands striated with grey. The thoracic radial patches are also true

ridges, being elevated above the surface of the dorsum. All three pat-

ches in this species end not in a single aperture or pore opening dorsally,

but in five stout brown horizontal pores which secrete a small quantity of

fluffy brown wax. The dorsum in this species is covered with a large

number of extremely minute circular pores; the margin is also broad

and clearly defined.

Mr. Maskell was mistaken in assuming that the three radial patches

were sufficient evidence to prove the close relationship of A. eugenix# and

A. eugenix var, aurantii, Asa matter of fact many of the Indian Aleu-

rodidg possess this characteristic, however widely different they may

otherwise be,

1903. ] H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. 85

Aleurodes bambuse n. sp. Plate IV, Figs. 1-9.

Ege. Length ‘25 mm. x ‘11 mm.

Colour light brown. Surface sculptured with hexagons, Attached

in an upright position to leaf by a short peduncle.

Larva Ist stage. Size *35 mm. x ‘2 mm.

Shape elliptical; narrow for its length. Colour deep black; dark

brown under the microscope. The decent 18 completely hidden by a

quantity of white fluff which is produced by a series of submarginal

pores. There is an elevated mesio-dorsal ridge extending anteriorly

almost to the margin and posteriorly to the vasiform orifice. Segments

of abdomen fairly distinct. Margin crenulated, bearing a series of

closely apposed pores which produce a regular but somewhat short hori-

zontal fringe. Ventrally just within the margin a series of pores which

produce a scanty white secretion. There are four long sete on cepha-

lic and four on caudal margins, On the dorsum there are four long

stout curved spines which are situated a pair on the cephalic and a pair

on the anterior edge of the abdominal region. They are placed on

the sides of the medio dorsal ridge. The spines point backwards.

Each spine is about half the length of the body, the anterior pair being

slightly longer. Two short stout curved spines are situated one on each

side of the vasiform orifice. Vasiform orifice large elevated on a tuber-

cle. It is apparently similar to that in the puparium but owing to the

colour is difficult to make out.

Larva 2nd stage. Size 55 mm. x °3 mm.

- Similar except in size to larva 3rd stage.

Larva 3rd stage. Size 1 mm. X °55 mm.

Shape elliptical, somewhat broader proportionately than in the first

stage. Colour dense black. There isa distinct mesio dorsal ridge which

is somewhat slighter than in the preceding stage. Abdominal segments

distinct, Area surrounding vasiform orifice darker than the rest of the

abdomen. Margin broad crenulated. Mesad the margin ends ata broad

ridge which separates it from the rest of the dorsum. Along its edge

are a series of large closely apposed pores which produce a short but

abundant horizontal fringe of wax. The upper surface of the margin

bears a large number of extremely minute pores. These pores produce

a quantity of white fluffy wax filaments which curve inwards and

cover the dorsum. Ventrally a little within the margin there area

series of pores which produce a small quantity of wax. The dorsum

is covered with a number of stout spines. There are: a pair on the

cephalic region at end of mesio dorsal ridge and nearly on the margin;

two pairs placed fairly close together on the cephalic region ; a pair placed

widely apart on the thoracic region ; immediately behind this pair there

J, mu. 18

86 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Alewrodidse. [No. 8,

are two pairs placed fairly close together on the lower edge of the mesio

dorsal ridge; a pair of spines on each of the 8rd, 4th, and 5th abdom-

inal segments ; and two stout curved spines, one on each side of the vasi-

form orifice. There are two short sete, one on each side of the vasiform

orifice and two fairly long sete caudad on margin. The vasiform orifice

as in preceding stages, but in some specimens the lingula appears large

and dumb-bell shaped.

Larva 4th stage. Size 14mm. x ‘9 mm.

Shape elliptical, anterior edge abruptly conical. Colour dense black.

Mesio dorsal ridge as in preceding stages. A broad crenulated margin

which ends mesad in an elevated ridge which separates it from the rest of

the dorsum. The margin ends in a series of large closely apposed pores

which produce a short thick marginal fringe of white wax. The upper

surface of the margin is covered with a large number of minute pores

which produce a quantity of white fluff, which curving inwards covers

the dorsum. Segments of abdomen distinct. The dorsum is covered

with a large number of stout spines which lie: five pairs on the cephalic

region ; four pairs on the thoracic region, and five pairs on the abdominal

segments. There is also a stout curved pair situated one on each side

of the vasiform orifice. There are two short sets, one on each side of

the vasiform orifice and a slightly longer pair caudad on margin. Vasi-

form orifice large in proportion to its size as compared to the vasiform

orifice in the puparium.

Puparium. Size 2°] mm. x 1:4 mm.

Shape elliptical, broadest caudad. Colour dense black. Distinct

mesio dorsal ridge which is narrow and sharp anteriorly, and broad and

rounded posteriorly. From this ridge there are a series of five ridges

which mark out the abdominal segments. Margin broad, crenulated ;

bearing on its upper surface a large number of minute pores ose

‘produce a quantity of white wax filaments which curling inwards con-

ceal the dorsum. There are a series of closely apposed marginal pores

which produce a short but abundant horizontal secretion of wax. There

are ventrally on margin a series of pores which produce a small quantity

of wax. The dorsum is covered with a large number of short but stout

spines. These spines are grouped as follows. There are thirty hooked

spines forming a ring around the dorsum just within the margin. The

other spines are shorter and are situated as follows. A double row of

eight spines across the cephalic region; four spines on the thoracic re-

gion ; sixteen spines in a row down the mesio dorsal ridge on the abdom-

inal region; two rows of three spines, one row on each side of the mesio

dorsal ridge on Ist and 2nd abdominal segments ; two rows of two spines

placed similarly on third and fourth segments and one spine on each

1903.] H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Alewrodide. 87

side of the mesio dorsal ridge on the 5th segment. A pair of short stout

spines placed, one on each side of the vasiform orifice. Two long sete

caudad and two cephalad on margin. The vasiform orifice is situated

on a short tubercle at the posterior end of the mesio dorsal ridge. Shape

oval. Operculum similar in shape but somewhat smaller, the lower

half apparently slightly ridged. Lingula indistinct, shape rectangular,

broader than long. It is completely covered by the operculum.

Adult form unknown.

This Aleurodid occurs plentifully on various species of bamboo in

the vicinity of Calcutta. As arule only a few leaves in a bamboo clump

are attacked by the insect. I have, however, sometimes found it occur-

ring in:very large numbers in some bamboo clumps. It then undoubt-

edly is a rather serious pest as frequently most of the leaves. are then

_ killed. The insect is kept in check by a parasite, presumably a chalcid,

as large numbers of dead insects can always be found which have the

minute hole on the dorsum made by the parasite for its exit. I have

so far obtained no specimens of the parasite. When this aleurodid is

detached from the leaf it will be observed that the portion of the leaf

beneath the insect is yellow and discoloured. As a-rule the exuvie of

the preceding stages remains attached to the spines on the dorsum.

-Aleurodes leakit n. sp. Plate V, Figs. 4-5.

I obtained specimens of this insect off both Natal (I. arrecta)

and ordinary indigo (Indigofera- tinctoria) at Dalsing Serai, Behar, in

the month of May 1902. As seen with the naked eye the pupex and

larvee are yellowish in colour. I noticed one peculiarity with regard to

this species; the scales invariably occur on the upper surface of the

leaves. This is rather an unusual feature. The insect itself was not

common enough to constitute a pest. It may possibly however at other

times of the year be present in larger numbers and so prove a factor

amongst the numerous insect pests indigo has to contend with. I have

found it to be far commoner on Natal than on ordinary indigo. Consid-

ering that in the future the Natal plant will almost certainly be grown

toa large extent owing to its superiority over the ordinary indigo the sup-

pression of this pest may at some time have to be taken in hand. The

scales themselves as a rule occur rather sparsely, two or three on each

leaflet. I have however occasionally found them in fairly large num-

bers on single leaflets.

Egg. Size :2 mm. x ‘1 mm.

Colour yellowish brown. The egg is attached to the leaf in an up-

right position by a short peduncle or stalk.

_ Larva probably 2nd stage. Size 1:05.mm. x *76.mm.

- Shape elliptical; colour whitish-yellow, a few yellowish- brow

58 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. [No. 3,

marks along the centre of dorsum: dorsum covered with coarse granula-

tions. Segments of body more or less distinct along dorsum. Margin

of case broad, crenulated ; there is no wax fringe. Dorsum flattish,

sometimes slightly convex. Vasiform orifice conical, very much elonga-

ted, anterior edge concave, sides emarginate. Abdomen distinctly

cleft from the vasiform orifice to the posterior margin, the edge of which

is slightly incurved to meet the cleft; the vasiform orifice is over one-

half the length of the cleft. Operculum attached anteriorly to vasiform

orifice, sub-elliptical, broader than long, Lingula narrow, broadest at tip,

narrowest a little above the middle. ‘Tip conical, projecting beyond

operculum about one-and-a-half times the length of the operculum.

It is slightly shorter than the vasiform orifice within which it

les.

Larva. Last stage. Size 1:1 mm. x ‘76 mm.

Shape elliptical. Dorsum almost transparent. Segments more or

less distinct along dorsum. Insect itself more or less distinct beneath

the dorsum. Colour of maturing insect orange to yellow, eyes maroon.

Margin of dorsum broad and transparent, the rest of the body faint

greenish-yellow. Vasiform orifice lemon-yellow the operculum slightly

darker in shade. Lingula similar in colour. Vasiform orifice opercu-

lum and lingula as in preceding stage. No trace of sete or hairs,

either on dorsum or on margin of body. Margin extremely flat, the

dorsum rises with a slight curve from margin.

Puparium. Size 115 mm. x ‘84. mm.

Colour translucent, faintly tinged with yellow. Insect itself clear-

ly discernable beneath the dorsum; colour yellow, eyes dark red. The

rest as in larval stages.

Adult female. Length ‘85mm. Wing 105 mm. x ‘35 mm.

Colour of body brownish-yellow ; legs and antenne yellow. Length

of antenne ‘22 mm., seven jointed: joint one short, subpyriform : joint —

two stout, slightly longer than joint one: joint three two and a half

times length of joint two: joint four short, less than one-third joint

three in length: joints five and six equal, slightly shorter than joint

two: joint seven long and tapering, half the length of joint three. Wings

immaculate. Eyes reniform, undivided.

I have been unable to obtain specimens of the adult male.

I have much pleasure in naming this species after Mr. H. M.

Leake, who assisted me in collecting specimens and was kind enough to

mount examples for the microscope.

Aleurodes hoye n. sp. Plate V, Figs. 1-3.

This species is fairly common in and around Calcutta on Hoya sp.

I have observed it in the years 1900, 1901, and 1902. Although it is

1903.] H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. 89

comparatively easy to obtain larvae and pupa I had the greatest difficul-

ty in rearing adults as nearly every one of the many hundred pupex

I have examined was parasited ; the parasite, a minute hymenopteron

(a chalcid) cutting a neat circular hole on the dorsal surface of the

puparium when escaping. This species is I believe unique in having

the wings of the adult of a uniform plum-blue colour. Owing to this

peculiarity it has a remarkably moth-like appearance.

Egg. Size ‘25 mm. x ‘1 mm.

Light brown, curved, surface sculptured with lines forming irregu-

lar hexagons. Peduncle one-sixth length of egg.

Larva first stage. Size *9 mm. x °68 mm.

Shape elongate elliptical. Colour light yellowish-brown, At this

stage the larva is somewhat dissimilar in appearance to more advanced

larve, the larva being in some cases comparatively narrow and long.

Dorsum flat and minutely granulated. There is a slight dorsal ridge.

Larva 2nd stage. Size 1'4mm. X 1:2 mm.

Shape elliptical. Colour light-brown. Dorsum flat and granular.

There is a delicate series of marginal wax tubes from which a small

quantity of wax filaments extrude; filaments short. Vasiform orifice

similar in shape to that in the third stage. Operculum darker in colour

then the rest of the body. Caudal margin slightly incurved, with two

wax tubes which are larger than those on the margin, situated one on

each side of the curve. ‘They produce two fairly long wax filaments.

Larva 3rd stage. Size 16mm. x 14mm.

Colour from light to dark-brown ; centre of dorsum darkest, there

being a wide band lighter than the centre along edge of dorsum. Shape

elliptical, flattish. Broad medio dorsal ridge on which the abdom-

inal and thoracic segments are clearly discernible. Dorsum granular in

appearance. The centre of dorsum has small circular granulations,

those on the outer edge being coarser and oval in shape. A series of

minute closely apposed wax tubes along margin. There are sometimes

traces of a waxy fringe. Vasiform orifice cordate; anterior margin

flattish or slightly incurved. Operculum similar in shape and extend-

ing almost to the caudal extremity of the vasiform orifice. Edge of

vasiform orifice tinged with brown as also the operculum.

Puparium. Size 1°62 mm. x 1°43 mm.

Colour black. Shape elliptical. Some specimens, however, are al-

most circular. The dorsum is granular and rounded. The medio-dorsal

ridge so conspucuous in the larva is far less prominent though still dis-

cernible. Margin flat and extremely narrow. Vasiform orifice cordate,

anterior margin flattish. Owing to the extremely dense black colour of

the dorsum it is difficult to make out the details of the vasiform orifice

90 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodidee. [No. 3,

even after boiling in caustic potash. It however appears to be similar

to that in the larva.

Adult female. Size 1:85 mm. Wing 1:55 mm. x ‘67 mm.

Body brown. Legs and antenne yellowish-brown. Eyes reniform,

dark red-brown in colour. Antenne ‘63mm. Seven jointed. Joint

one short subpyriform ; joint two stout, one and a half times the length

of joint one ; joint three long, cylindrical, about twice the length of joint

two; joint four short, slightly shorter than. joint two; joints five, six,

seven equal, each about half the length of joint three. Vasiform orifice

obovate, operculum small; anterior and posterior margins flat, lateral

margins curving outwards from anterior margin and incurving to meet

posterior margin. Lingula V shaped, upper extremity broadest, nar-

rowing in centre and broadening out slightly at tip. The tip itself is

conical, It projects slightly beyond vasiform orifice; wing purplish-

blue in colour, having a bloom on it like that seen ona plum. Edges of

the wing reddish along margin. A series of closely apposed globular

projections each bearing two delicate sete.

I only succeeded in rearing three adult females. I have never ob-

tained the male.

Cuaprer VI.

Description of Aleurodide previously described from the Indian

Region.

Only a few species of this family have been described so far from

India and Ceylon. For the sake of convenience I have thought it ad-

visable to include the full descriptions.

The following species have so far been described.

Alewrodes eugenixe Mask.

Aleurodes eugenix Mask. var. auranti Mask,

Aleurodes barodensis Mask.

Alewrodes cotesii Mask.

Alewrodes piperis Mask.

Aleurodes nubtlans Buckton. *

Three other species in all have been described from the Oriental

Region. <A. gossypii Fitch, A. lactea Zehnt. and A. longicornis Zehut.

Their descriptions will be given in Part II.

Aleurodes eugenis Mask.

Trans., N.Z. Inst., Vol. XXVIII, 1895, p. 480, Indian Museum

Notes, Vol. IV, No. 2, p. 52.

Larva dull white or grey, or slightly yellowish ; form roundly ellip-

tical, the anterior edge very slightly compressed; dorsum scarcely con-

vex ; length about 2, inch. Dorsum marked with very delicate radiat-

ing ee Margin without either fringe or hairs, and not at. all thick- .

~1908,] H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. 91

ened, but finely fluted and minutely crenulated. Three marginal de-

_ pressions and radiating dorsal patches as described below in the ‘pupa.

Pupa-case very pale yellow, or greyish ; dorsum very slightly con-

vex; form roundly elliptical or subcircular ; length about one-twentieth

in. as a rule, but reaching one-fifteenth in. The enclosed pupa is con-

spicuous dorsally, dark brown, the segments fairly distinct ; on turning

- over the case the rudimentary: feet may be made out rather confusedly,

and the antenne more faintly. Dorsum of the case marked with radiat-

ing strie, more clear than those of the larva: these stris are most con-

spicuous near the margin, whichis not at all thickened, but marked with

narrow but deep channels dividing it into broad segments. At three

points in the margin there are small concave depressions, one on each side

opposite the rostrum, and one at the abdominal extremity. Correspond-

ing with these, on the dorsum, are three very faint radiating dotted

patches : when viewed by transmitted light, these patches are seen to be

formed of a lace-like pattern, with small, irregular cells, and at their

extremity they end ina circular orifice deeply crenulated; the anterior

pair extend from the rostrum to the margin, the posterior one from the

vasiform orifice to the margin. Vasiform orifice with straight anterior

-edge, sides and end regularly convex ; operculum nearly covering the

orifice, and of similar form; lingula short, almost regularly cylindrical,

scarcely extending beyond the operculum... There is no marginal fringe,

nor are there any dorsal or marginal hairs.

Adult form unknown.

Hab. In India, on Eugenie jambolana. My specimens were sent

-by Dr. Alcock, Superintendent of the Indian Museum, Calcutta. From

the great numbers on the leaves it would seem that the insect is injuri-

ous. They came from Poona.

A short description of this insect was sent by me to Dr. Alcock for

insertion in “Indian Museum Notes ;” but I have included it again here

in order to note the distinctions which separate it, firstly, from A. euge-

nis, Var. aurantit, next described, and secondly, from A. citrz (Ashmead),

Riley and Howard, Insect Life, 1893, p. 219. As to the first my descrip-

tions and figures will suffice. From J. citri the species differs in the

‘entire absence of marginal and dorsal hairs in the larva and in the three

radiating lace-work patches, of which no mention is made by Riley and

‘Howard, but which are conspicuous characters of A. eugenizx.

This insect and its variety, with A. citri, A. mélicyti, and others, may

be placed in a series of which A. proletella, Linn., may be taken as the

type. |

‘Aleurodes eugenize, Maskell, var. Aurantiz, Maskell.

Trans., N:Z. Inst., Vol, XXVIII, 1895, p. :431, Ind. ‘Mus. Notes,

92 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. [No. 3,

Vol. IV, No. III, p. 144. Larva very pale-yellow, sometimes almost

white; form roundly elliptical, flattish; length about one-fortieth in.

Dorsum striated, but the striations are very faint, except near the mar-

gin. Margin not at all thickened, finely fluted and crenulated, bearing

no hairs or fringe. There are three small marginal depressions and

three dorsal patches as in the pupa.

Pupa-case very pale yellow, roundly elliptical or subcircular, flat-

tish and thin; length about one-twenty-fourth in., reaching sometimes as

much as one-sixteenth in. The enclosed pupa is only faintly discernible

dorsally, rather darker than the case, the abdominal segments moder-

ately distinct ; on turning over the case the rudimentary organs are less

confused meas in A. eugenizw. Dorsum of the case very finely marked

with radiating stris, which are a little more conspicuous near the mar-

gin. Margin not thickened, almost entire, divided by deep narrow chan-

nels into segments narrower than those of A. eugeni#. There are three

marginal depressions, two opposite the rostrum and one at the abdominal

extremity, and three radiating patches terminating at these depressions;

the patches end (as in the type) in crenulated circular orifices, but are

composed of great numbers of very minute circular pores or dots,

which do not form a lace-work pattern. Vasiform orifice subtrapezoi-

dal or subelliptical, broader than long; operculum nearly fitting the

orifice; lingula very short, eylindrical with a dilated end, sometimes

obsolete.

Adult form unknown.

Hab. In India, on Oztrus aurantium. Mr. Cotes, late of the Indian

Museum, Calcutta, sent me some orange leaves from ‘‘ North-West Himia-

layas,” thickly covered with this insect.

I attach this as a variety to A. eugeniz on account of the similarity

in several respects, notably in the dorsal radiating patches, though it

differs in some others. It has none of the marginal or dorsal chara ghely

of A. citri, Riley and Howard.

Aleurodes barodensis, Maskell.

Trans,, N.Z. Inst., Vol. XXVIII, 1895, p. 424, Ind. Mus. Notes, Vol.

IV, No. III, p. 143. Eggs orange coloured, rather large, oval, pedun-

culated, length about one-one-sixtieth in. The eggs and empty shells are

found in large numbers on the leaf.

Larva dark-brown, becoming later almost black ; elongated ellipite

cal; slightly convex; abdominal segments fairly Bisiiabt, length about

one-forty-fifth in. Margin minutely crenulated and bearing a short

white waxy fringe, which is frequently very fragmentary or absent,

Dorsum bearing, within the margin, a row of about thirty-two small

simple circular pores; within these is a transverse row of four on the

1903.] H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Alewrodidex. 93

anterior thoracic region, another transverse row of four on the anterior

abdominal region, a longitudinal row of four on each side of the abdo-

men, and one on each side of the vasiform orifice. Vasiform orifice sub-

conical, the posterior extremity slightly produced; operculum short,

rounded, subconical ; lingula cylindrical at the base, afterwards widened,

finally tapering, not quite reaching the edge of the orifice.

Pupa-case very dark-brown or glossy-black ; very elongated, ellipti-

cal, with sides nearly straight, the width only about one-third of the

length. Dorsum sometimes slightly convex, sometimes flat, sometimes

slightly concave; abdominal segments indistinct. Vasiform orifice ap-

parently as in the larva, but difficult to make out on account of the very

dark colour of the case. Margin crenulated and bearing a very elegant,

long, snowy-white fringe of slender waxy cylindrical tubes. There is

frequently some white powdery meal on the dorsum, which: probably

bears pores as in the larva, but itis most difficult to detect them. The

ventral surface is flat, brown ; the rudimentary organs are not. sitsianet,

owing to the dark colour.

Adult form unknown. | | |

Hab. In India, on Saccharum officinale. My specimens were sent

by Mr. Cotes, late of the Indian Museum, Calcutta, from Baroda. He

informed me they were rather damaging to the bugancars in those

parts.

The very elongated form is distinctive, besides the black colour.

Aleurodes cotesit, Maskell.

Transt., N.Z. Inst, Vol. XXVIII, 1895, p. 427, Ind. Mus. Notes,

Vol. IV, No. IIT, p. 145.

Larva yellow, the median region darker than ie margin ; aay ellip-

tical; length about one-fortiethin. Inthe earliest state only very faint

indications of the insect itself appear, and the whole is very thin and

flat ; later on the enclosed future pupa begins to be visible, and the vent-

ral surface becomes more convex; the eyes also appear. The larval

integument becomes too small for the growing insect, and splits longi-

tudinally; and in the early pupalstate it may be seen attached

along the dorsal edges of the pupa-case. Margins somewhat thickened,

the adjacent tubes forming minute crenulations, and within it the dorsum

bears numbers of very small circular pores ; from these and from the

marginal tubes is produced a quantity of white waxy matter, some of

which covers the dorsum in scattered patches, and the rest spreads

round the larva in avery long fringe of delicate threads, frequently much

longer than the insect itself! This waxy matter is very brittle, and, as

a rule, the whole surface of a leaf is powdered over with the fragments,

making the leaf Jook as if mildewed.

J. 1, 14 r

94, H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. [No. 8,

The pupa-case, in the earliest stage, scarcely distinguishable from,

the late larva; afterwards as the insect grows, it becomes much thicker.

The form remains elliptical; the length reaches about one-thirtieth

in. The dorsal disk is slightly convex, flattened towards the margin ; it is

larger than the ventral disk, and slightly overlaps the sides, which are

vertical. The hollow thus formed is covered by a ring of thin white

wax, and there is also a plate of wax beneath the ventral surface: por-

tions of this ring and of the plate are frequently seen amongst the long

threads of the larva. The pupal margin is crenulated, but bears no

fringe, and the dorsum has no pores or wax. The outline of the enclosed

pupa may be made out indistinctly on the dorsum, and the rudimentary

organs ventrally on turning over the case. Vasiform orifice subconical,

with regularly convex sides, the anterior edge concave; operculum snb-

élliptical ; lingula very short, not extending beyond the operculum.

Adult form unknown. |

-Hab.. In India, on Rosa. My saboiaiess were sent by Mr. Cotes,

late of the Indian Museum Calcutta. They came from Quetta, Baluchis-

tan. Ihave named the species after him. |

The overlapping of the sidés by the dorsal disk of A. cotesit is found

also in a New Zealand species, A. fagi, Maskell, 1889 ; but that insect has

fio fringe, the margin ‘bears twenty-four hairs.

Aleurodes piperis, Maskell.

‘Trans., N.Z. Inst., Vol. XXVIII, 1895, p. 438.

Kggs dark-yellow, elongate- PAB ai yates striated ; length

about one-one hundred and forty-fifth in.

_ Larva very dark-brown or black, very slightly « convex, elliptical ;

length about one-fortieth in: Dorsum bearing long, very black spines

of which four are on the cephalic, eight on the thoracic, and ten on the

abdominal regions. Margin not thickened, but very distinctly crenulated

There seems to be no fringe.

Pupa-case intense glossy black, olicylitiy ee convex, with a median lorie

tudinal ridge; abdominal segments indistinct. Form elliptical ; length

about one-twenty-fifth in. Dorsum bearing many long black: spines, of

which one series of from twenty to twenty-four are submarginal, the

others scattered (seemingly about twenty, but very difficult to make out on

account of the intense black colour) ; two of the spines, at the posterior

extremity, are longer than the others. Margin with very small crenula-

tions; there is a very short fringe of white wax, which in many specimiens is

not noticeable. Vasiform orifice broadly rhomboidal with rounded angles,

anterior edge slightly concave ; operculum semi-elliptical, covering about

half the orifice; lingula short, roundly clavate. The larval exuvie are

commonly seen attached by the dorsal spines to the pupa-case. -

1903.] H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Alewrodide. 95

The pupa extracted. from its case is reddish-yellow, the rudimentary

feet and antenne yellow, the rudimentary wings yellow with bands of

dark brown, the eyes dark-brown.

Adult form with the thorax red, banded with brown; the abdomen

red ; genitalia brown; feet and antenne darkish-yellow, tipped with

brown. The antennez and feet are normal. Forewings with three

bands of dark-brown, of which the outer one does not quite reach the

margin atthe extremity. The genitalia’ do at exhibit any special fea-

tures.

Hab. In Ceylon, on (Piper nigrum 2), My specimens were sent

by Mr. E. E. Green, from Punduloya.

I know of no described species in which the larva and pupa have

such strong black spines as this, The wings of the adult are not parti-

cularly distinctive, for those of A. sacchari, Mask., 1889, have quite

similar bands. I have found it extremely difficult to correctly distin-

guish the dorsal spines on the pupa; and the vasiform orifice also pre-

sents much difficulty.

Aleurodes nubilans, Buckton.

Indian Museum Notes, Vol. V, No. 2, p. 36.

Legs long and hairy with dimerous tarsi. Antenne rather long

and with seven (?) joints in the female, which is a larger insect than

the male. Wings four, rounded at the apices, and fringed with minute

hairs. A single unforked central nervure, not continued to the margin.

Membrane smoky in patches with a darker blurred spot. The male

smaller with a large thorax, taper abdomen, and furcate at the apex and

with hinder legs longest.

The larvee crowd the undersides of the leaves of the betel in the

form of small scales very difficult to detach. They appear: like scales

of some Coccide, but these show no distinct organs such as antenne,

legs, or eyes. Their outer surfaces were more or less spined, and some

larvee-were tufted with woolly matter, each thread being formed of acon-

tinuous spiracle,

This new Aleurodid was received on n betel leaves from the Daaaces

Court of Wards Estates, Backergunge, who reported that it was doing

considerable damage to the plants.

N.B.—This Aleurodid was received and identified before I joined

the Entomological Section of the Museum. It is to be regretted that

no description was drawn up of the larve or pupe. The types in the

Museum are too badly damaged for description. I hope hereafter to

describe the earlier stages. cabiere ,

96 H. W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Aleurodide. [No.3

_ Explanation of Plate II.’

All figures much enlarged.

Aleurodes alcockt.

Fig. 1. Larva 1st stage.

2. Leg of larva Ist stage.

3. Antenna of larva Ist stage. .

4. Larva 2nd stage.

5. Pupa-case.

6. Vasiform orifice of pupa-case.

7. Margin of pupa-case.

8. Incurved thoracic margin of pupa-case.

9. Wing of adult female.

Aleurodes bengalensis. » ie

Fig. 10. Vasiform orifice of larva Ist stage.

11. Vasiform orifice of larva 2nd stage.

12. Pupa-case.

13. Vasiform orifice of pupa-case. P

14, Antenna of adult female.

15. Vasiform orifice of adult female.

16. ” 9 9 9 9% 5)

Heplanation of Plate III.

All figures much enlarged.

Aleurodes simula.

Fig. 1. Egg as seen within the body of the female.

2. Peduncle of egg.

3. Larva Ist stage.

4, Antenna of larva lst stage.

5. Pupa-case.

6. Vasiform orifice of pupa-case.

7. Outcurved thoracic margin of pupa-case showing pores

_ forming termination of thoracic radial bands.

8. Margin of pupa-case showing the circular pores on dor-

sum. .

9. Pupa extracted from pupa-case.

10. Genital organs of male.

11. Wing of female..

12. Vasiform orifice of female.

13. Antenna of male.

14, » 9) Ltemale.

1903.]. H.W. Peal—Monograph of the Oriental Alewrodide.

All figures much enlarged, except fig. 1, which is natural size.

Explanation of Plate IV.

Aleurodes bambusx.

Aleurodes hoys.

Fig, 1.

+ Qe

Insects in setu on plant.

Larva Ist stage.

Ventral pores near margin of do.

Larva 2nd stage.

Larva 4th stage.

Margin of case of do. |

Puparium.

Margin of case of do.

Vasiform orifice of do.

Explanation of Plate V.

Puparium.

Vasiform orifice of do.

Wing of adult female.

Aleurodes leakit.

Fig. Ay

Puparium.

Vasiform orifice of do.

Aleurodes veligiosa.

Fig. 6.

Larva lst stage.

Vasiform orifice of do.

Puparium.

Vasiform orifice of do.

Aleurodes quaintancet.

Fig 10.

11,

12.

13.

14.

Puparium.

Parasited puparium.

Vasiform orifice of puparium.

Wing of adult female.

Antenna of do.

Explanation of Plate VI.

All figures much enlarged.

Adult female.

. Antenne of do.

Edge of. forewing of do.

Typical forewing of Aleurodes.

All figures much enlarged.

98 D. Hooper—Silajit : an ancient Eastern Medicine, [No. 3,

5. Typical forewing of Aleurodicus.

6. Leg of adult.

7. Leg showing three claws on tarsus. :

8. Male genital organs and vasiform orifice, dorsal view.

9. Side view of vasiform orifice of male,

10. Female genital organs, ventral view.

11. Head of adult, side view.

12. SS oe ap ap, LOR SOW

aa; Hee.

14, Typical vasiform orifice.

Fig.

Silajit : an ancient Eastern Medicine—By Davin Hooper, F.C.S.

[Received 29th April 1908. Read May 6th 1903.]

One of the most peculiar medicinal substances of the Hast is that

called Silajit or Shilajaju. It is known by the former name in Hindi

and Persian, and by the latter in Bengali and Sanskrit. The meaning

of the term is derived from Sila=a stone, and yatw=produce or essence.

It may therefore be regarded as a substance born of the rock, essence of

stone, or, more literally, “‘ rock sweat.”

The localities in which this article is reported to be Foul are con-

fined to Northern India. It is obtained from the lower, central and upper

ranges of the Himalayas and the Vindhyan hills, and is procurable in

Simla, Mussoorie, and Katmandu. In Vadarikasvan, near Hardwar, a

sacred retreat at the foot of the Himalayas, it is fairly abundant. It is

brought down by Bhuteas and other hill tribes, and sold with such com-

modities as brick tea, incense, gums and precious stones.

The occurrence and formation of silajit is at present somewhat ob-

scure. It appears as an exudation upon rocks, and, according to report, is

contained in the substance of the rock. Silajitis collected during the hot

weather in May and June, the heat of the sun is said to be necessary in

drawing out the extract from the rocks. In Sanskrit works it is stated

that silajatu imbibes the therapeutic properties of the metals with

which it remains associated. The black variety, which is the most

commonly available, is said to possess the properties of iron, and the

white variety is said to exert the peculiar action of silver, The manner

in which this exudation occurs, and the kinds of rocks. which afford it,

are matters requiring investigation. The collection is in the hands of

shepherds and nomadic tribes, who can, of course, furnish no intelligent

1903.] D. Hooper—Silajit : an ancient Hastern Medicine. 99

account of its nature, or explain its origin with any degree of satisfac

tion.

Before describing what is at present recognised as medicinal silajit,

it will be convenient to allude to the varieties of substances under this

name which have been seenuignod 4 in Indian works or met with in the

bazars.

In the first place, there is a kind of silajit which is of a mineral

nature, and is amore or less pure native aluminium sulphate. This

was described in 1833, by Mr. J. Stevenson, Superintendent of the Behar

Saltpetre Factory (Jour. As. Soc. Beng. II. 321). It was found in Nepal,

and was widely used as a medicine to cure green wounds and bruises,

It occurred in small brownish-white lumps with a semi-crystalline struc-

ture internally. It consisted of 95 per cent. of aluminium sulphate

with 3 per cent, of iron. It sold for the high price of two rupees for a

rupee weight. In the same year Dr. A. Campbell, in a letter to the

Asiatic Society, (Jour. As. Soc. Beng. II. 482) confirmed the existence

and use of the alum earth, and stated that the average qualities con-

tained only 66 per cent. of aluminium sulphate. The price of the product

at Katmandu was from Rs. 11 to Rs. 15 amaund, but sold as a drug in the

bazar, its price was purely fanciful. The rocks, it was suggested, might

be lixiviated and be made to yield a larger supply, but it is very impro-

bable that it could be obtained in sufficient’ quantities to be of commer-

cial importance.

Mineral silajit was again referred to in 1846, by Capt. Sherwell i in

his account of Behar (Journ. As. Soc. Beng. XV. 58). This officer re-

ported that a small quantity of alum was manufactured from shales in

the Shahabad District ; these rocks probably belonged to the pyritous

shales of the Kaimur group of the Vindhyan series. The alum was sold

at the high price of one rupee a tola. It was identical with the silajit-. of

Nepal and was much esteemed as a drug. :

- That the mineral silajit does not all come from Nepal is confirmed

by Dr. Hamilton in his account of Nepal, where he says: ‘‘I have collected

Salajit in Behar with my own hands.”

In the ‘“‘ Economic Geology of India,” it is recorded that alum exuda-

tions or silajit are sometimes collected by the natives of Assam. -

More recent geological investigations in India have not brought to

light any fresh information regarding this aluminous mineral under the

name of silajit, and although fresh deposits have been discovered, such as

those in Baluchistan where it is called ‘ Phul- Mak,” they have not been

regarded as medicinal.

The second variety of this Miccies called Black Silajit, is quite. a

different article to that just described, Itis.sold in the bazars of Calcutta,

100 D. Hooper—Silajit : an ancient Hastern Medicine. [No. 3,

in Dehra Dun and Hardwar. The Kabirajis are aware of the distinc-

tion between the two products, and hold out a warning that the Nepal

alum earth is not the silajit of Sanskrit writers; they state that the for-

mer is an article of Yunani medicine, while the latter, or black kind, is

only suitable for Hindu practitioners.

Dr. Campbell appears to be the first to Ree racks between the two

drugs. He says (Jour. As. Soc. Beng. II. 483): “There is a dark bitu-

minous substance used in Nepal, said to exude from rocks, and is called

“ Black Salajit.” It resembles bituminous alum ore, but there is

much vegetable matter in it, and it is probably a vegetable production,

notwithstanding the belief by the Nepal physicians of its mineral

nature.”

Black silajit is sold in the form of brown or black cakes, tough or

pasty in consistence, and having an odour of rancidity which has been

stated in Sanskrit works to resemble that of cow’s urine, The usual

odour is that of leather. Its taste is bitter, saline, pungent and astrin-

gent. The partially purified specimens of this black substance, as brought

down by the Bhuteas, are in the form of rounded flattened cakes about

25 inches in diameter and half an-inch thick, or in sticks resembling

liquorice juice. Silajat is hygroscopic, and when exposed to a damp at-

mosphere becomes unctuous and sticky. In a dry state it is quite hard,

and breaks with a shining black fracture, and in course of time some

samples assume a brownish crystalline efflorescence on the surface.

Black silajit is soluble for the most part in distilled water, yielding

a dark reddish-brown extract with an alkaline reaction. Ether, alco-

hol and other volatile liquids have little or no solvent action upon it. In

one case ether extracted a small amount of a fatty compound having an

odour of Russian leather. The aqueous solution is precipitated by

mineral acids, plumbic acetate and ferric chloride, but not by acetic acid

or alkalis. The aqueous solution is not precipitated by four volumes of

alcohol. The organic matter is of the nature of an organic acid, and, in

the specimens I examined, not one was of a bituminous nature.

There is a large quantity of mineral matter or ash left on incin-

erating the samples, and as this consists mainly of carbonated alkalis, it is

indicative of the presence of one or more organic acids combined with

bases in the orignal extract. In Dr. U. C. Dutt’s “ Materia Medica of

the Hindus,” p. 95, it is stated that the ashes left after burning silajatu on

platinum foil, consist chiefly of lime, maguesia, silica, and iron in a mixed

state of proto- and per oxide.” It is said by the nativedoctors that the

mineral constituents are regarded as impurities, and that the active prin-

ciple is a cream-like body which rises to the surface of the liquid when

the solid silajit is dissolved in hot water. The solution is placed in the

1903. ] D. Hooper—Silajit: an ancient Hastern Medicine. 101

sun until it thickens, the surface is removed, and this swt-silajit is allowed

to dry.

That there is no uniform combination between the organic and

mineral constituents is shown in the analysis of two specimens of black

silajit supplied by two Kabirajis of Calcutta.

No. 1.

Water 7:95

Organic matter 30°05

Mineral matter 57:00

100:00

Ash soluble in water 10°90

soluble in acid 15°55

insoluble 30°55

No. 2.

9°34

55°36

35°30

100°00

24:4,

9°4,

A more complete examination was made last year of four addition-

al samples: No. 1, round cakes from Calcutta; No. 2, long flattened cakes

from Calcutta; No. 3, from Jaunsar, through the Director Imperial

Forest School, Dehra Dun; No. 4 from Bashahr Forest, Punjab, through

the Curator, Imperial Forest Museum.

1 2 3 4

Water 9°85 15:90 1115 =. 10°99

* Organic matter 56°20 49°86 51°55 56°86

ft Ash 34°95 34:24 37°30 32°15

100-00 10000 100-00 100-00

* Including nitrogen 1:03 *82 3°25 1°26

+ Containing

Tron and alumina 2°24 1:08 6:00 4°64:

Lime 4°36 3°96 3°86 3°88

Magnesia 1°50 52 15 1°34

Potash 9:07 6°69 3°71 6:10

Soda 4°11 7°63 1:07 ‘81

Phosphoric acid "16 *25 27 20°

Sulphuric acid 58 "24 "B4 14,

Chlorine ‘07 12 ‘ll 06

Carbonic acid, &e. 11°51 12:13 3°69 4°83

Silica 1°35 1°62 - 18°10 10°15

The chief ingredients of the ash are the bases lime, magnesia, potash

and soda, combined as carbonates. The absence of a large iron and

alumina precipitate indicates the non-identity of this substance with

the mineral silajit of Nepal and Behar.

J. ur. 15 |

102 D. Hooper—Silajit : an ancient Eastern Medicine. [No. 3,.

The bulk of the organic material consists of an acid which is:

related to humic acid, a principle which by the way is not usually

administered by the general practitioner. When the aqueous solution

is precipitated by hydrochloric acid, and the precipitate washed and

pressed, it readily dissolves. in warm alcohol. The lead salt of the

organic acid separated from the filtered solution, washed and dried,

afforded 54°91 per cent. of lead oxide. Heated in a dry test tube,

the silajit evolved white alkaline fumes with a strong empyreumatic

odour.

The crystals formed on the surface of cakes of black silajit are those

of potassium and sodium carbonate.

There are a few points of resemblance between this article and the.

minerals belonging to the oxydised hydro-carbons, | Dopplerite, for

instance, (Ber. Akad. Wien. 2.287, 1899 ; 52.281, 1865)is an acid substance

or mixture of different acids related to humic acid. It is insoluble

in alcohol and ether. Theash ranges from 3 to 14 per cent. It is found

in peaty beds, and shows the transition from peat to coal.

It will be necessary in a few words to refer to the third kind

or white variety of silajit. Alum earth is sometimes supplied for this

substance, but only as a fraudulent substitute. The original white

silajatu is said to be obtained from crevices of rocks in the vicinity

of Mount Abu, and this variety is used largely in Rajputana. A sample

of white silajatu from Jeypur was shown to me two years ago. It was.

a cream-coloured crystalline compound with a strong nauseous odour.

It was apparently of animal origin, and evolved gaseous ammonia

when mixed with slaked lime. It yielded 64 per cent. of pure urea

when determined from the amount of nitrogen given off by means of

hypobromate of sodium. It was, therefore, crude urea or inspissated urine

in a solid state. A reference to Taleef Shereef or Indian Materia Medica, —

edited in 1833 by Dr. George Playfair, throws some light upon this source

of the drug. Art. 577, ‘“‘ Silajeet is the urine of the wild hill-goat,

which, when the animal is rutting, is discharged on the stones and

evaporated by the sun’s heat. It is found in small quantities. Some

have said it is the urine of the wild ass, found’as above. ” rey i

In the Makhzhan-ul-adwiyah, a Persian work on Materia Medica

of great antiquity, it is said that. silajit is generally found among the

haunts of monkeys, and that the drug is. the alvine discharge of a

certain species with a black face and long tail. It distinguishes between -

the salajit-t-asli, a black gummy inodourous substance, and salajtt-1-naglz,

the evacuated substance with a nauseous odour and hard consistence.

The medicinal virtues of silajit are set forth in the Makhzan-ul-adwiyah.

Charaka, Susruta, Bhabaprokasha, and Bagbhata’s Rasartna samuchchaya.

1903. ] D. Hooper—Silajit : an ancient Eastern Medicine. 103

It has heating properties, and is used in piles, leprosy, pleurisy, worms,

asthma, gonorrhea, and it is a specific for debility and for kidneyand

bladder diseases. Dr. Hem Chandra Sen, in a recent paper on “‘Shilajatu”

in the Indian Medical Record, for 14th and 21st May, 1902, recommends it

as digestive and laxative, suitable for dyspepsia, diabetes, diseases of the

liver aud spleen, to regulate the action of the heart, and as a good respira-

tory stimulantand expectorant. And finally, itis said to be asheet anchor

in diseases of the genito-urinary organs and of the nervous system. The

Taleef Shereef says: “It is one of the most powerful remedies, and is

stronger than any other ingredient in whatever formule it may form a

part. It is the favourite medicine of all Hindu physicians.” The author

of Charaka says that there is no curable disease which will not yield

to shilajatu in judicious combination with other drugs.

The medicinal uses of silajit are hence most varied, and it is

difficult to realise what active therapeutic principles can affect this long

list of ailments. Before European physicians can prescribe white, black,

or brown silajit for any disorder, we must ascertain more exactly

the nature of the chief ingredient, and be: able to procure a regular

supply of a uniformly prepared medicine. It is open to reason that no

drug will become popular if no guarantee be given as to whether

it belongs to the animal, vegetable or mineral kingdom. |

Silajit is allied to another ancient drug named momiyia which

has long been employed in the East. The original drug is said to have

been made from Egyptian mummies, and subsequently to have been

prepared by boiling down and extracting the essence of Abyssinian boys, -

‘Since the last source of supply has become scarce, several bituminous

exudations are reported to have been substituted. There is little doubt

that some forms of silajit may be entered in this category.

In conclusion, it will be necessary to alter the definition of this

substance given in Indian glossaries. In a geological work it is called

’ “ Alum,” ahd in more than’ one medical work it is termed “ Bitumen; ”

but, from the evidence collated in the above notes, it is also an extractive

matter containing an organic acid combined with alkalis, as almost

completely soluble in water: |

~~ EE EES OOS eS

104 E. P. Stebbing—Discovery of Thanasimus sp. prow. nigricollis. [ No. 3,

A note on the discovery of Thanasimus sp.! prow. nigricollis in the N.-W.

Himalayas with some remarks on its life-history.—By E. P. Sressine.

[Received May 27th, 19083—Read June 3rd, 1903.]

In June 1902, whilst touring in the Tehri Garhwal forests in the N.-W.

Himalayas, the writer discovered and took a number of specimens of

both larvee and beetle of a species of Thanasimus prox. nigricollis Lewis,

a beetle belonging to the family Oleridx. The insect was submitted to

the well-known specialist, the Rev. H. S. Gorham, who has reported that,

with the exception of a few minute differences which will require com-

parison with the types to settle, the insect is identical with G. Lewis’

T. nigricollis, taken by the latter in Japan and described in the Ann.

Soc. Nat. Hist., Vol. X (1892), p. 187. It is owing partly to these

minute differences to its greater size and perhaps to a certain extent

to the fact that there appears to be a curious close relationship between

the insects found in parts of Japan and some of those of the N.-W. Hima-

layas, that I at present put the species as prox. nigricollis. In the case

of another predaceous insect a Niponius (the first species of which genus

were found by Lewis in Japan) the N.-W. Himalayan one has proved to

be a different species to Lewis’ Japanese ones.

I think it may be shown that the discovery of this Tlncnslage is

one of very considerable importance, since it is predaceous upon several

bark and wood boring Scolytidz which have been recently discovered to

commit serious damage in the coniferous forests of the N.-W. Himalayan

area. My observations tend to prove that it takes the place in this

region of the well-known Thanasimus formicarius of the European coni-

ferous forests. This latter clerid preys upon (to mention but two) the

larve and adults of Myelophilus piniperda and M. minor which are

amongst the principal scolytid enemies of the European pine forests, —

and is in consequence very rightly looked upon as an insect ally of

the greatest value to the forester in those regions. So great, in fact, is the

value attached to its predaceous habits that it was imported into some of

the coniferous forests of North America in 1892. The initiation of

this experiment, the first of its kind to be undertaken on a larger scale

(in forest areas), came about in the following manner:—Between 1900

and 1902 the pine trees in portions of Hampshire, Hardy, Grant,

Pendleton, and Mineral counties, West Virginia; Bath, Highland,

Augusta, and Rockingham counties, Virginia and also in portions of

Maryville, died off in large numbers, the destruction being widespread

and in some places universal. This wholesale mortality was soon traced

to its origin, as countless numbers of small bark-beetles were found

i Clerus sp. Steb. Dept. Notes Ins. aff, For. No. 2, p, 213 (1903).

1903.] E. P. Stebbing—Discovery of Thanasimus sp. prow. nigricollis. 105

breeding in the bark of the trees, the depredator being Dendroctonus

frontalis. So greatly had the insect increased that healthy trees were

attacked equally with sickly ones. Dr. D. A. Hopkins, Entomologist to

the West Virginia Agricultural Experiment station, made several tours

of examination of the infected areas, and his observations showing him

that there were no predaceous or parasitic insects of sufficient impor-

tance in the forests to cope with the attack, he suggested the importation

of some Huropeanones. A study of the question narrowed this suggestion

down to the experimental introduction of T. formicarius, and with assist-

ance of some of the great Lumber Companies, who were being seriously

affected by the widespread deaths of the trees in large areas of forest

owned by them, funds were made available to enable Dr. Hopkins to

visit some of the European coniferous forests with a view to the collec-

tion of the clerid and its importation to the other side of the Atlantic.

This experiment was conducted toa satisfactory conclusion. I think the

above short note will prove that the discovery of the presence of a simi-

lar insect in the great and important coniferous forests of North Western

India is not without a considerable economic as well as scientific value.

I give the following descriptions of the adult and larva :—

Beetle. Elongate stout and robust. Head and antennae black.

Antenne 11 jointed with joints slightly increasing in width upwards,

the last three forming a small club, the last joint of which is largest.

Prothorax black and hirsute dorsally. Elytra under the prothorax

broad, and rounded at their apices; red on the basal quarter of their

length, then black, the black being twice crossed by white wavy bands,

the first a narrow one just above the juncture of the black with the

red colour, this band being reflexed backwards towards the apex and

not upwards as in formicarius and in other species, and the other

a broad one placed about # of their length up from the base. There is

also a small white patch at the extreme apex. Legs black. Abdomen

a bright vermilion red, its segments very mobile. Body somewhat short,

flattened, pubescent. Long ¢o& 75-9 millim. ¢ 9-11 millim.

I would suggest, with Mr. Gorham’s permission, that the species,

should it prove new (at this distance from the types I am unable to

speak with any certainty upon this point) should be named himalayensis

since it would be useful to mark the locality where so important an

insect to foresters was discovered.

Larva. General colour a bright pink. Head brown, flat, man-

dibles black. A brown dorsal patch on Ist thoracic segment and pair

of brown spots situated dorsally on each of the two succeeding seg-

ments. These thoracic segments a paler pink than the following

abdominal ones. Latter nine in number, bright pink to reddish pink

106 EH. P. Stebbing—Discovery of Thanasimus sp. prow. nigricollis. [No. 3,

except last which is narrower and brown posteriorly and terminates in

two small black processes. The larve tapers anteriorly and has three

pairs of legs on the thoracic segments and no others. It is slightly

lighterin colour beneath. Long. 15-18 millim. (varies). A single speci-

men of the beetle was first taken on the 16th June at Kathian, in the

Jaunsar Hills, but it was not until the 24th of the month that the insect

was secured in any numbers; this was in the forests round Pajidhar in

Tehri Garhwal. Some deodar fellings were being carried out in these

forests, and trees, cut at the end of April and still lying unbarked upon the

ground, were found to be full of the larve and adults of two recently

discovered bark-boring Scolytidee, Scotylus major and S. minor, Steb. MS.

The Thanasimus was discovered in some abundance, flying about over the

trees or running about on the bark, whilst in the beetle and larval

galleries beneath the latter its pink-coloured larve were numerous.

Before describing the tife-history of the clerid, it will perhaps be

advisable to describe the state of affairs at Pajidhar. It has been

mentioned that deodar fellings had commenced towards the end of

April, and were still being carried on at the time of the writer’s visit.

The trees cut were not barked, or in any way touched, until converted

into timber—chiefly sleepers. They therefore lay several months in

the forest. The scolytid beetles above referred to commence laying

the eggs of the first generation of the year towards the end of April or

beginning of May. For this purpose they require the fresh bast layer

of the deodar, preferring sickly trees and, more especially, newly felled

ones in which the upward flow of sap hasceased. Failing such they will

attack young, green, healthy trees. At Pajidhar the fellings had com-

menced at a most opportune time for the bark-borers and large num-

bers of females were attracted to the newly felled trees and at once

burrowed into them and oviposited. Towards the end of June the

larve from these eggs were full grown, and in many cases had changed

to the pupal state. The larve were being attacked by the predaceous

clerid grubs. A curious point about the life-history of these scolytid

beetles, is that the female does not die as soon as she has finished laying

her eggs, but remains in the long egg-gallery she bores in the bast layer

and sap wood parallel to the long axis of the tree, or in the entrance gallery

in the bark, and lives here until the larve are full grown, at times going

up to the outside. When she finally dies she does so near the entrance

hole, thus effectually blocking it up and preventing predaceous enemies

from entering and feeding upon the pupe at the end of the larval burrows.

It would appear probable that this prolongation of life after oviposition

is in some way connected with the protection of the young larve. It was

upon these female scolytid beetles that the adult clerid was feeding.

1903.] E. P. Stebbine— Discovery of Thanasimus sp. prow. nigricollis. 107

Life History. Itis possible that the Thanasimus is to be found on the

wing more or less continuously from spring to the end of autumn in the lo-

calities which it affects, The eggs have not yet been discovered, but they

are probably laidon the bark of thetrees near or in the entrance holes of the

bark beetles, and the young larve, or hatching out, make their way down

these tunnels into the egg galleries in the bast and sap wood and from

thence into the larval galleries. My observations up to the present have

shown that larvee of all sizes are generally to be found in these situa-

tions between May and October. The length of time spent in the larval

stage is at present unknown, but it is unlikely to be more than'a month

in the case of the summer generations. On becoming full grown the

grubs go into the thick ‘outer bark of the tree to pupate. This is to

facilitate the beetle when mature leaving the tree. The adult never

enters the tree. It is a brightly-coloured, very active insect, running

and flying well even in hot sunshine, and: it spends its life flying round

or running about on the bark of the trees. Its food consisting of bark

and wood boring Scolytidz, it searches for these on the bark, since it is

much too bulky to enter their tunnels, and seizes them whilst they: are

engaged in either boring into or tunneling their way out of the tree.

In the case of the Scolytus major and minor beetles, upon. which it was

preying when discovered, it would appear that they form its food for

some weeks or months during the year, since they remain alive after ege-

laying and until the larve are full grown. The mother beetles spend

their time walking up or down the egg-gallery, or going up the entrance

hole to the outside and the Thanasimus watches at the mouth of these

holes and seizes and devours the beetles when they appear at the mouth

of the tunnel. They only feed upon living beetles, and will not touch

dead ones, and they catch their prey by sight only and not by scent:

unless the bark beetle is right in front of them they will pass it by

unnoticed. I was able to definitely ascertain this point by a number

of experiments. Beetles kept for twenty-four hours without food pass-

ed close to their prey without_noticing it although they were in a

ravenous condition. It would appear that they only see directly in

front, and this is borne out by the position of the eyes which are placed

rather forwardly upon the head. When, however, the scolytid comes

within their range of vision they pounce upon it, just as a tiger does, with

one rush and if out of its hole the bark beetle has not the remotest

chance of escape. I have not been able as yet to observe whether they ~

ever take their prey upon the wing. ‘The clerid seizes the bark-borer

with its anterior legs and mandibles, picks it up off the ground, turns

it round so as have the ventral surface facing it with the head upper-

most, sits well back on its hind legs and commences to feed upon its

108 EK. P. Stebbing—Discovery of Thanasimus sp. prow. nigricollis. [No. 3,

prey, whose struggles are quite ineffectual in that deadly grip. In

commencing to devour the scolytid it invariably begins with the head ;

it fastens its mandibles round the junction of the head and prothorax,

following the parallel of the tiger, and chews and sucks at the head until

it has finished this completely. It next goes to work on the prothorax,

piercing with ease through the hard chitinous shell with its powerful

mandibles and breaking it to pieces, the contents being entirely cleaned

out and consumed, for the beetle is a neat feeder, and entirely clears the

meat off the chitinous bone before rejecting it. Having finished the

prothorax, it throws away the mangled shell and turns its attention to

the body consisting of the meso- and meta-thorax and abdomen. In a

bark beetle this is often in the shape of a blunt elliptical cylinder with

a flattish top where it joins the prothorax. The beetle holds this between

its front legs, the meso-thoracic end upwards, and proceeds to first pull off

the elytra which are rejected: the under wings being consequently re-

leased open out to their full extent but remain attached tothe trunk. The

clerid then entirely cleans out this bottle-shaped cylinder, as neatly as

one could clean out a jar with a spoon. When quite empty, it is

thrown away and the insect starts off in search of another bark-beetle.

A mangled prothoracic shell and the empty chitinous body cylinder

with the outspread lower wings attached to it are all that are left ofa

S. major beetle six minutes from the moment it was captured alive. I

have seen three such eaten consecutively, and of 20 beetles put in with

four clerids only the above mentioned portions remained when the box

was inspected 35 hours afterwards. As has been already mentioned the

resemblance between this insect and the tiger in its methods of rushing

upon, seizing, and commencing to feed upon its prey is remarkable, the

difference being that the insect is more cruel than the mammal since it ©

makes no pretence of killing the bark-beetle, but commences on it whilst.

it is alive and kicking, often bringing forward its middle pair of legs to

assist in holding its struggling prey. As an instance of its tenacity and

rapacity I may quote the following. In common with most insects the

clerid dislikes being upon its back and when so placed makes violent

efforts to right itself. A beetle had been placed in a tube with two

Platypus (Platypodee) beetles. It atonce seized one and, though shaken

violently about, clung to its victim and, falling on its back and finding

it impossible to right itself at once, gave up the attempt and consumed

its prey in this position, before restarting its struggles to resume the

normal position. It then made an effort to seize the second Diapus but

was removed as the writer wished to preserve the latter. The insect is

polygamous. A o& kept ina box with three? and fed with bark borers

for four days, paired with one or other of the three whenever it was not

~1903. E. P. Stebbinge—Discovery of Thanasimus sp. prow. nigricollis. 109

feeding or searching for its prey. In pairing the & rushes atthe ? from

behind with the same impetuosity with which it pounces upon its prey,

mounts on her back and thrusts the tip of his very flexible abdomen down-

wards, curling it round till it reaches the tip of the abdomen of the ?.

The latter is at times larger than the & though it may be of the same

size. She walks about carrying the male whilst pairing lasts. I have

not yet ascertained how long the beetles spend in the adult stage of

their life-history. It is evidently several days and may extend to a

week or two. We have seen that larvee of all sizes (and consequently

probably ages) are to be found in the scolytid larval tunnels during

the spring and summer months (they have been so found in May, June,

July, August, and September) and therefore with the long life of the

beetle it is probable that the generations overlap, this meaning a con-

tinuous supply of larvee and beetles throughout the spring, summer, and

autumn. It will be shown later on how excessively important this

fact is.

To sum up my observations on the habits of the &, I may say that

when not eating or searching for bark-beetles it is pairing or vice versé

and the ?, at any rate up to the time she commences egg-laying, appears

to be an equally large and voracious feeder. Since the insect is fully twice

as largeas its European confrére, being from 8 to 10 millim. and more in

length, whilst the bark-beetles are much of the same size as the Huropean

ones, from 2°5 to 5°5 millim., it is naturally capable of consuming in its

lifetime afar larger number of beetles and it will therefore be readily

understood that the beetle is a valuable ally to have in forests where

bark-boring insects may assume the form of serious pests in seasons

favourable to themselves.

Food. With the exception of one specimen taken on the wing in the

middle of June, which was probably feeding upon Diapus wmpressus

Jans., the insect may be said to have been first discovered feeding upon

Scolytus major and minor in Deodar on the 24th June. From the

study of the life-histories! of; these latter beetles, which I have been

able to make, itis certain that they are to be found in the adult state

from the end of April (the beginning of spring when insect life com-

mences to re-awake inthe N.-W. Himalayas after its winter hibernation)

to the end of June, or perhaps as late as the end of the first week in

July. The beetles from the eggs laid at the end of April and beginning of

May, begin to appear on the wing at the end of July or early in August

and are to be found throughout that month and on into September. It

is thus evident that with but a short interval of three weeks or so this

form of food-supply is available for the clerid from its resumption of

! Vide Steb, Depart. Notes on Ins, aff, For., No. 1, p. 45, Id., No, 2, pp. 203-212.

“Wie els 5 .

110 E. P. Stebbing— Discovery of Thanasimus sp. prow. nigricollis. [ No. 3,

activity in the spring until the autumn. That the insect has an

adequate food-supply will be evident from the following facts:—

From calculations made from measurements and countings taken in

the forest I estimated that in a deodar tree of a hundred feet length

of bole and three feet diameter at base which had been felled at the end

of April and in which the scolytids had deposited their eggs in the bast

layer from top to base, a first generation of some 56,300 adults was

produced in July-August. Taking but 50 per cent. of the eggs (8. major

lays about 60 and S. minor 40-per brood) laid (these being those of the

second generation of the year) by these 56,300 beetles as arriving at matu-

rity, we have the enormous total of 1,550,000 beetles at the end of the year,

the result of the eggs laid in but one tree in the spring. I may say that

in this calculation large deductions have been made to allow for over-

estimation, &c., the large number of beetles which oviposited in the giant

crown of the tree and their resultant offspring being left out of account

altogether. Experiment has shown, however, that the Thanasimus is by

no means dependent upon the Scolytus beetles for its food-supply as it

will devour with almost, if not quite, equal avidity, various other

scolytid pests found in the region of its known activity. I have fed it

with the following beetles :—

| 1. Bark-boring species (t.e., those species which confine their at-

tacks to the bast layer of the trees attacked ).

Scolytus major Steb. MS.

S. minor Steb. MS.

Polygraphus major Steb. MS.

P. minor Steb. MS.

Pityogenes conifers: Steb. MS, 1 (

} mentioned above (Deodar).

‘ (Blue pine and Spruce).

Blue pine, Deodar and Pinus

Gerardiana).

Tomicus sp. (Blue pine and Spruce).

2. Wood-boring species (i.e., those species which bore right into the

wood of the tree and oviposit in it).

Rhyncholus sp. (Blue pine, Spruce, and perhaps Deodar )

Hylastes sp. (Blue pine and Spruce). |

Diapus impressus Jans. (Quercus incana).

Platypus? sp. (Deodar).

All the above are coniferous insects, with the exception of the Dia-

pus impressus which bores into the wood of the oak Quercus incana.

This Thanasimus would therefore appear to be fairly omnivorous

where bark-beetles are concerned, attacking freely many different species

and in this resembling its European confrére T. formicarius.

I think the above short note onits habits will support and confirm

the opinion held by the writer, as to the great value and importance of the

presence of such an insect in the N.-W. Himalayan Coniferous Forests.

~~~ Fa ee

Ne) 6 et I

Prats I.

a. Young half-grown larve, dorsal and side view.

b. Full-grown larva, just before final moult, showing the rolled-up

alar appendages beneath the last larval skin. The larva is

thicker and shorter when full-grown.

c. Winged adult.

d. Spruce branch bearing four pseudo-cones.

e. A gall or pseudo-cone in transverse section showing the partition

into chambers.

f. The same magnified showing larvee in situ within the chambers.

[Note.—Plate I accompanies the paper on the “ Alar appendages of Chermes

abietis-picee in the N.-W. Himalayas,” published in No. 2 of the Journal, Pt. II,

1903. |

Plate I.

a ‘

Asiatic Society Bengal Journal Part 1.1903. | ATG) hae De ane uet

$.B.Mondul, del. in Photogravure, Survey of India Offices ,Caleutta,June 1903.

CHE RMES ABIETIS-PIOFAE, STEED. MUS-

Journal As. Soo. Beng. Vol.LXXIL. Pt.Il 0903) PLATE IL.

G.C.Chuckraburtty del. S.C. Mondul Lith.

PLATS II.

Journal

Co. Chuckraburtty del. S.0.Mondul Lith.

PLATE,

AC.Chowdhary, Lith.

—

CC Chuckrabutty, del

bah ag ta te

. aw eres ny

as U - _) 4

al |

2 eo ES &

pel

i S

sé

AS:

.C. Chuckra butty, del.

} G

’

Journ: As. Soc. Beng. Vol. LAXII. Pt. fi 1903) PL AL ONE,

AC.Chowdhary, Lith.

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

—<=cfjoe—

Vol. LXXII. Part Il.—NATURAL SCIENCE.

No. 4.—1908.

Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula.—By Sir Georee Kine,

K.C.LE., LL.D., F.R.S., late Superintendent of the Royal Botanic

Garden, Calcutta, and J. Sykes Gamsue, C.I.H., F.R.S., late of the

Indian Forest Department.

No. 14.

The present contribution contains an account by Mr. Gamble of the

few species belonging to the Natural Order Caprifoliacese, which have so far

been collected in the Malay Peninsula and adjacent Islands. But the larger

part of it is occupied by a joint account by the authors of the species of

the Order Rubiacex, which are characterised by having more ovules than

one in each cell of the ovary. The key which precedes the text is only

for these genera. In a paper which the authors hope soon to submit to

the Society they will deal with the species of the genera which have only

a single ovule in each ovarian cell; and that paper will, in like manner,

be preceded by a key to these uniovular genera.

With the exception of the important family of Leguminose, which

was elaborated entirely by Major D. Prain, of the Botanic Garden,

Calcutta, and of one genus of Melastomaces, which was done in conjunc-

tion with Dr. O. Stapf, chief assistant in the Kew Herbarium, the whole

of the orders dealt with in the preceding thirteen parts of these Materials

have been worked out by Sir George King. With the view of expedit-

J. u. 17

112 King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

ing the completion of the series, and in consideration of the liberality of

the Government of the Straits Settlements which has made feasible a

more rapid rate of publication, it has been arranged that Mr. J. 8.

Gamble will henceforth, in the majority of the orders belonging to

Corollifloree and Incompletx, work in collaboration with Sir George King ;

while certain orders will be worked out independently by botanical

friends, who have kindly promised their aid.

Order LVIII. CAPRIFOLIACEA,.

Small trees or shrubs, erect or climbing, rarely herbs. Leaves op-

posite, rarely alternate, simple, lobed or imparipinnate; stipules usually

absent. Inflorescence various, usually cymose ; flowers hermaphrodite, re-

gular or irregular. Calyx adnate to the ovary ; lobes 5, superior, usually

imbricate, rarely valvate. Corolla superior, gamopetalous, tubular,

funnel-shapel or rotate; limb 5-fid, lobes imbricate. Stamens 5, rarely 4,

inserted on the corolla-tube, alternate with the lobes; filaments filiform

or subulate ; anthers 2-celled, introrse, longitudinally dehiscing.. Ovary

_ inferior, 2-6-, rarely 1-celled ; style terminal, stigma capitate, undivided

or bifid, sometimes short and 3-lobed; ovules sometimes solitary, pendu-

lous, sometimes many, biseriate, anatropous. Fruit a berry or drupe or

sometimes dry and indehiscent, many-celled, l- to many-seeded. Seeds

single or many in each cell; testa crustaceous or hard; albumen fleshy,

copious; embryo usually minute, ovoid or clavate, 2-fid, radicle smooth,

cotyledons ovate.—Distrip. Genera 13, species 200 to 220; chiefly found

in the Northern Hemisphere more especially in temperate regions; a

few in Australia and South America; none in tropical or Southern

Africa.

VisurNuM, Linn.

Shrubs or small trees. Leaves opposite, rarely alternately verticillate,

simple, petiolate; entire, serrate or dentate, sometimes palmately lobed ;

sometimes stellately pubescent, sometimes gland-dotted ; stipules usually

inconspicuous or absent, in a few cases very large. Flowers herma-

phrodite, in terminal or subterminal subumbellate corymbs, the branches

cymose or panicled; bracts few, small; bracteoles 1 to 2, usually very

small, generally quickly deciduous. Calyx-tube turbinate, cylindric or

clavate; limb short, 5-toothed, persistent. Corolla white, pink or

yellowish; rotate, campanulate or tubular; lobes 5, equal, imbricate.

Stamens 5, inserted on the corolla, alternate with the lobes; anthers

oblong, usually exserted; filaments linear or subulate. Ovary 1-3-

celled; style short, conical, stigma small, obscurely 3-lobed; ovules

solitary in the cells, pendulous. F'rwt a drupe |- or rarely 2-3-celled,

l-seeded ; endocarp tough, papery or crustaceous. Seed oblong, com;

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 113

pressed, grooved, the edges sometimes incurved; testa membranaceous ;

albumen fleshy, sometimes ruminate; embryo minute, cotyledons thin.—

Distris. Species over 80, chiefly of the temperate and sub-temperate

regions of the Northern Hemisphere in Europe and Asia; a few in the

West Indies, South America and Madagascar.

Leaves entire :~-

Corolla rotate; filaments long, linear; calyx-tube

pubescent aa . LL. V. sambucinum.

Corotla tubular; filaments ‘abort Paiainte: palvies

tube glabrous ... ww. 2 V. Beccarit.

Leaves dentate or serrate; calyx- ae Buprons . 3 V. lutescens.

1. VisuRNUM sAmBUcINUM, Reinw.; Blume Bijdr. 656. A large

shrub or small tree up to 30 feet high; young branches stout, smooth,

somewhat angled; youngest parts and branches of the inflorescence

brown, stellate-pubescent. Leaves opposite, entire, thinly coriaceous,

elliptic-oblong or -lanceolate, abruptly acuminate, the base cuneate ; both

surfaces glabrous except for a few hairs on the midrib beneath and occa-

sional tufts in the axils of the main-nerves ; main-nerves 4-6 pairs, promi-

nent, curved upwards, joined by prominent arches near the margin; lesser

nerves reticulate; length 5 to LO in., breadth 1°5 to 4 in., petiole °75 to

1:25 in., pilose especially on the inner surface. Corymb terminal,

usually peduncled but sometimes nearly sessile, umbellate, primary

branches 6 to 8 and ‘5 to 1 in. long, upper cymosely branched, short in

flower, longer in fruit ; bracts of primary branches very early deciduous,

linear-spathulate, ‘2 to ‘3 in. long, bracteoles also very deciduous, very

_ short, linear-oblong, densely brown stellate-pubescent. Calyx-tube

cylindric, ‘05 in. long, pubescent; lobes 5 spreading, lanceolate-acute.

Corolla hemispheric in bud, rotate when open; lobes 5, rounded,

imbricate, yellow-white. Stamens 5; anthers oblong, exserted; filaments

longer than the petals, much folded in bud. Ovary 1-celled, style

conical. Fruit a drupe, broadly ovate, suddenly acute, compressed,

wrinkled, 2-grooved on one and 3-grooved on tlie other face, °35 in. long,

‘2 in. broad, endocarp thick, osseous. DOC. Prodr. IV. 325; Mig. FI.

Ind. Bat. II. (1856) 120; Oersted in Vidensk. Meddel. (1860) 299, t. 7,

jigs. 11-13; C. B. Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 5; Koord. &

Val. Boomsoort. Java in Mededeel. ’sLands Plant, XX XIII. (1900) 40.

V. integerrimum, Wall. Cat. 457; DC. Prodr. IV. 324; Hook. fl. and

Th. in Journ. Linn. Soc. Il. 476. Premna (?), Wall. Cat. 9077.

Perak: Wray 1237, 1488, 2951; Scortechini 514, Prnane: Wall.

457; Walker 92, 272; Maingay (K.D.) 712/2; King’s Collector 1586,

2273, 5202; Curtis 278. Matacca: Grifith 3395. Singapore: Ridley

6335. Distris. Sumatra; Java; Borneo.

114 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

The Perak specimens show two forms, the one (No. 1483 Wray) with leaves

elliptic-oblong, glabrous beneath; the other (No. 2951 Wray) with smaller leaves

elliptic-lanceolate, with occasional stellate hairs beneath. Other specimens from

various localities show intermediate forms so that they are not constant varieties.

2. Visurnum Beccary, Gamble n. sp. Apparently a small tree,

young branches rather thick, smooth. Leaves opposite, entire, coriace-

ous, ovate, obtuse or very shortly and bluntly acute, base cuneate ;

glabrous above, minutely glandular-dotted beneath ; main-nerves 4 to 6

pairs, smaller nerves reticulate; length 3 to 5 in., breadth 2 to 3 in,

petiole ‘75 to 1:25 in. Corymb terminal, long-peduncled (1°5 to 38 in.),

umbellate, main branches 6,to 8, upper branches cymose, all brown

stellate-pubescent when young; bracts and bracteoles small, linear, very

numerous, rusty stellate-pubescent, very quickly deciduous. Calyx-tube

clavate, glabrous, ‘1 in. long; teeth very minute. Corolla tubular, ovoid

in bud, °15 in. long; teeth 5, acute. Stamens 5; anthers oblong, pendu-

lous from the summit of a subulate thickened filament, ‘075 in. long.

Ovary l-celled ; style short, conical. Fruct (young only) a drupe, 1-

celled, faintly 1-grooved on one face, 2-grooved on the other.

Perak: Scortechint 375b. Distrin. Sumatra (Beccart No. 194 on

Mt. Singalan in Herb. Kew).

Specimens of the fully opened corolla or of the mature fruit are not yet avail-

able,

3. VIBURNUM LUTESCENS, Blume Bijdr. 655 (1825). A small tree,

young branches slender, smooth, youngest parts and branches of the

inflorescence brown, stellately-pubescent. Leaves opposite, ovate-acu-

minate, thinly coriaceous, cuneate at base, upper two-thirds deeply

crenate-dentate, sometimes serrate, teeth mucronate, lower one-third

entire; both surfaces glabrous; main-nerves 6 to 8 pairs, ascending,

prominent, lesser nerves reticulate; length 3 to 5 in., breadth 1°5 to

2:5 in., petiole ‘5 to ‘75, rough when dry. Oorymb terminal, long-

peduncled (1: 5 to 2°5 in.), umbellate, primary branches 3 to 6 and °5 to

‘75 in. long, paniculate-cymosely branched above; bracts of primary

branches deciduous, linear-spathulate, ‘4 to °5 in. long, bracteoles very

minute, ovate-acuminate, both stellately brown-pubescent.~ Calyx-tube

angular, glabrous, ‘05 in. long; lobes 5, erect, ovate, bluntly acute.

Corolla hemispheric in bud, rotate-campanulate when open; lobes 5,

rounded, imbricate, white. Stamens 5; anthers oblong, exserted ; fila-

ments short, equal to the petals. Ovary 1-celled ; style short, conical,

faintly 3-lobed. Fruit a drupe, oblong-ellipsoid, abruptly apiculate,

compressed, l-grooved on one and 2-grooved on the other face, “3 to “4

in. long, ‘2 in. broad; endocarp thick, hard. DC. Prodr. IV, 329,

V. monogynun, Blume Bijdr. 655 ; DC. Prodr. IV. By Baan sundatcum,

1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 115

Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. (1856) 121; Koord. & Val. Boomsoort. Java in

Mededeel. ’slands Plant. XX XIII. (1900) 4:3. |

Perak: Wray 1496, at 4900 feet on Ulu Batang Padang. Distr.

Sumatra; Java.

Nat. Ord. Lix. RUBIACEA.

Trees, shrubs or herbs, erect, climbing, twining or prostrate, un-

armed or spinous. Leaves simple, opposite, usually quite entire;

stipules inter- or intra-petiolar, free or united to each other or to the

petiole; in the tribe Galzex leaf-like and forming a whorl with the

leaves. Inflorescence various. Flowers usually hermaphrodite, mostly

regular and symmetrical. Calyz-tube adnate to the ovary: its limb

various, sometimes petaloid. Corolla gamopetalous, regular, usually

4-5-lobed, rarely bilabiate; the Jobes of the limb valvate, imbricate or

contorted. Stamens equal in number to the lobes of the corolla, sessile

or on short or long filaments; anthers 2-celled, usually linear, dorsifixed,

and dehiscing longitudinally, rarely with porous dehiscence. Disk

epigynous, usually annular- or cushion-shaped, sometimes lobed, or

reduced to glands. Ovary inferior, 1-10-celled; style simple or cleft

(but rarely cleft to the base); stigmas various, usually on the style-

arms, but sometimes connate and fusiform, oblong, capitate or mitriform

and simple or lobed. Ovules in the ovarian cells solitary or in pairs,

or numerous. fruit capsular, baccate, drupe-like, 2-10-celled, or

dehiscing into 2 or more dehiscent or indehiscent cocci. Seeds various,

with horny albumen; embryo straight or curved; cotyledons flat or

semi-terete ; radicle superior or inferior.—Distr1B. About 4,800 species,

chiefly tropical and sub-tropical.

Ovules numerous in each cell of the ovary :—

Fruit dry, capsular or separating into 2 or 4 cocci:—

Flowers collected into dense globular heads: corolla

funnel-shaped, its lobes valvate or imbricate in bud :

stigma simple :—

Lobes of the corolla valvate ae sus de AUITRAGYNE.

Lobes of the corolla imbricate :—

Tubes of the calyces concrete oe .. 2. SARCOCEPHALUS,

Tubes of the calyces free :— 3

Seeds not winged see Sc .. & ANTHOCEPHALUS,

Seeds winged :—

Trees :—

Capitules solitary or few ove we 4 NAUCLEA.

Capitules numerous, small... ; ‘ae Os CADENA,

Climbers :—

Capitules usually solitary, axillary, on

peduncles curving into hooks when in

ERUIG™ 4 ves ore ate ae - Os WU NCAREA:

116 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4

Flowers in corymbs or panicles, not in globular

heads ; corolla-lobes valvate, imbricate or contorted in

bud. Fruit capsular, 2-celled, seeds winged :—

Corolla funnel-shaped, its lobes twisted in bud;

flowers in terminal pendulous panicles; lobes of

calyx equal, not petaloid: stigma simple fusiform... 7.

Corolla with a short tube, its lobes slightly twisted

in bud; flowers stalked, in erect corymbs or panicles;

one of the lobes of the calyx sometimes large,

petaloid and persistent; stigma fleshy, 2-lobed ... 8.

Flowers in subscorpioid cymes: corolla funnel-shaped,

its lobes valvate, but somewhat twisted in bud;

capsule 2-celled; seeds numerous, obscurely winged ;

CoPpTOSAPELTA.

MUSSAENDOPSIS.

‘

stigmas 2 linear, revolute ase ee wo. 9. GREENIA.

Corolla and inflorescence various, corolla-lobes valvate

in bud. Stamens 4 or 5. Fruit a loculi- or septi-

cidal capsule with 2 or 4 cells, or consisting of 2 or 4

adnate dry dehiscent or indehiscent (rarely quite in-

dehiscent) cocci; seeds small or minute, rarely

winged. Herbs or small shrubs (never trees) with

entire leaves :—

Fruit 2-celled, usually indehiscent: stipules entire :—

Corolla funnel-shaped, 4- or 5-toothed; anthers

included, dehiscing longitudinally ... eon LO.

Corolla rotate ; anthers large, exserted, connivent,

dehiscing by apical pores eee ile. OS

Fruit oblong, sub-globose, or orbicular, 2- rarely i

celled, usually dehiscent, many-seeded, rarely 1-

seeded: stipules often divided into bristles :—

Corolla funnel-shaped or campanulate, 4-lobed ;

capsule loculi- or septicidal, rarely indehiscent ;

calyx-teeth contiguous; seeds usually angular .., 12.

Corolla rotate, funnel- or salver-shaped, 4- rarely

5-lobed; capsule loculicidal above the remote

calyx-teeth, rarely indehiscent; seeds’ minute,

angular tee soe eee mae tee

Fruit broadly and didymously obcordate, compress-

ed, composed of 2 spreading lobes, loculicidal above

the calyx; flowers secund on the branches of

dichotomous cymes oes on ovo) ts

Fruit fleshy, dehiscing irregularly or at the apex, or

drupe-like and separating into 2 or more many-seeded

cocci :—

Flowers in capitula :—

Capitula without involucres: calyx entire: sta-

mens 4 an ee = see

Capitula involucrate; calyx obliquely Der sealets

obtusely 2-4-lobed or 2-lipped: stamens 5; climb-

ing shrubs ees eee ase oa, AO,

DENTELLA.

ARGOSTEMMA,

HEDYOTIS.

OLDENLANDIA.

OPHIORRHIZA.

LUCINAEA.

LECANANTHUS,

1903.)

Capitula bracteate, crowded; calyx with 5 ciliate

lobes; corolla 5-lobed; stamens 5; arms of style

2, truncate ; berry with thin pericarp; herbaceous 17,

Flowers in terminal corymbs or racemes: one of the

calyx-lobes occasionally long, petaloid, persistent ;

erect or scandent shrubs ois for suey Ge

Flowers in panicled terminal umbels; calyx-limb

cupular, deciduous; corolla 5-lobed ; stamens 5; arms

of style linear-lanceolate ; woody scandent shrubs ... 19.

Flowers in axillary cymes; shrubs or small trees :—

Flowers polygamous; cymes panicled; lobes of |

calyx and corolla and the stamens 8 to 16; disc

large, convex, with as many lobes as the stamens

and stigma aise or wae 20s

Flowers hermaphrodite :—

Cymes short, few-flowered; calyx minutely

toothed ; frait with scanty pulp geile

Cymes loose; flowers 4-5-merous; lobes of

corolla reduplicate-valvate ; fruit baccate, fleshy,

2-5 celled aa eee wae 2aiota

Corolla-lobes twisted in bud: fruit baccate, fleshy or

_ dry ; seeds usually large, cotyledons often foliaceous :—

Seeds numerous in each cell of the fruit :—

Flowers dioecious :—

Cymes from the axils of fallen or undeveloped

leaves; style arms 2; berries with thin pericarp,

ellipsoid or globular se tse ove 23.

Flowers hermaphrodite :—

‘Flowers in cymes :—

Cymes terminal, corymbose; flowers 5-merous ;

stigma simple, fusiform; fruit pisiform, 2-

celled ae cos os . 24,

Cymes usually axillary; stigma fusiform or

bifid ; fruit baccate with thick pericarp :—

Calyx-limb various; fruit 2-celled lel Os

Calyx-limb usually tubular; fruit 1-celled ... 26.

Flowers in spikes :—

Calyx-limb minutely 5-toothed: anthers thick-

ened at the apex sain is

Ovules and seeds 2 or 8 in each cell :—

Flowers in axillary fascicles on small cymes; calyx-

limb truncate or 4-5-toothed; fruit baccate, ovoid or

globose, sessile... a ae vce 20.

Ovules never more than 2 in each cell of the two-celled

ovary :—

Corolla-lobes twisted; ovules inserted together half-

way up the ovarian cell, one pendulous, the other

erect ; flowers in dense axillary pedunculate cymes:

a small littoral tree se oeeoe

King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula.

117

CoproPHYLLUM.

MUSSAENDA.

TRISCIADTA,.

AULACOODISCUS.

UROPHYLLUM.

ADENOSACME.

BRACHYTOME.

STYLOCORYNA,

RANDIA.

GARDENIA.

PETUNGA,

DIPLOSPORA,

SCYPHIHORA,

118 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

Corolla-lobes valvate; ovules erect, on the top of an

erect basilar placenta; flowers in scorpoid cymes,

collected in corymbose panicles ae oo. 30, JACKIA.

1. Muirracyna, Korthals.

Trees. with petiolate leaves and large caducous bracts and stipules.

Flowers sessile, crowded in globose, solitary or paniculate, pedunculate

capitules, each peduncle with 2 foliacious long-petioled bracts near its

apex: the flowers mixed in the capitules with numerous, spathulate

paleaceous bracteoles. Calyces conoid, densely crowded, but quite separ-

able from each other: the calyx-tube short, its mouth truncate or 5-

toothed. Corolla funnel-shaped; the tube long, the mouth with a ring

of villose hairs inside below the base of the lobes; lobes 5, thickened

towards the apex, lanceolate, valvate in astivation. Stamens 5, origina-

ting just above the ring of hairs; anthers lanceolate, apiculate, cordate

or sagittate at the base; filaments short. Ovary 2-celled; style

filiform, exserted; stigma cylindric or mitriform, its base overlapping

the apex of the style; ovules numerous, on pendulous placentas. Fruit

of two 5-ridged cocci dehiscing at the apex. Seeds numerous, small;

the testa with thin wings, the albumen fleshy.—Distriz. Hight species,

5 of which are Indo-Malayan and 3 tropical African.

Main-nerves of leaves 7 to 9 pairs; corolla °2 in. long;

calyx-tube narrow, not ridged ... we 1. M. diversifolia.

Main-nerves of leaves 12 to 15 pairs; cardia 3 in.

long; calyx-tube wide, ridged ... aie .. 2, MM. speciosa.

1. MrrRaAGYNA DIVERSIFOLIA, Haviland in Journ. Linn. Soc. XX XIII.

71. Young branches pale, compressed. Leaves thickly membranous,

ovate or elliptic, to rotund-ovate ; obtuse or sub-acute ; the base rounded

(in the lower leaves slightly cordate); both surfaces glabrous, the lower

minutely reticulate, sometimes puberulous especially on the nerves;

main-nerves 7 to 9 pairs, rather straight, spreading; length 4 to 8 in.;

breadth 2 to 6 in.; petiole *35 to 1°25 in. ; stzpules oblong, blunt. Corolla

-2 in, long; tube of calyx not ridged, about ‘025 in. wide. Anthers cor-

date at the base. Stigma cylindric, overlapping the apex of the style

by its hollow base. Mitragyne javanica, Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8, 38.

Stephegyne diversifolia, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 26. S. parvifolia,

Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch., p. 161 (in part). Nauclea diversifolia, Wall.

Cat. 6096: G. Don-Gen. Syst. III. 467. N. rotundifolia, Roxb. FI. Ind.

I. 516; Kurz For. Fl. Burm. IJ. 67. N. Brunonis, Wall. Cat. 6097:

G. Don, lc. N. parvifolia, Roxb. var. 2, Kurz For. Fl. Burm. II.

67.

Anpaman Istanps.—Distris, Burma; Chittagong; Philippines,

1903. | King & Gamble — Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 119

The occurrence of this in a wild state in the Malay Peninsula is doubtful. In

the Andaman islands it is common.

The stigma of this is externally almost cylindrical. But it is hollowed at the

base like a wine-bottle and covers the apex of the style like a cap. The leaves of the

upper part of the branches are smaller and more or Jess ovoid in form; those of the

lower parts are larger and more rotund, hence the specific name. Roxburgh,

thinking only of the lower leaves, named the species Nauwclea rotundifolia.

2. MirraGyna speciosa, Korth. Obs. de Naucleés Indicés, p. 19

(name only). Young branches usually dark-coloured, compressed.

Teaves membranous, oblong-obovate to oblong, shortly and abruptly

acuminate or sub-acute, the base broad and rounded or rarely slightly and

suddenly contracted; both surfaces glabrous, the lower minutely reticu-

late and sometimes puberulous on the 12 to 15 pairs of slightly curved

ascending nerves; length 4 to 5°5 in.; breadth 2 to 3'5 in. ; petiole thin,

‘8 to 1:2 in. long; stipules lanceolate, sparsely pubescent. Corolla °3 in.

long; tube of calyx wide, ridged, its mouth about ‘075 in. across.

Anthers sagittate at the base. Stigma mitriform. Haviland in Journ.

Linn. Soc. XXXIII. 69. Stephegyne speciosa, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch.

Bot., p. 160. SS. parvifolia, K. Schum. FI. Kaiser-Wilh, Land., p. 127.

“Nauclea speciosa, Miq. FI. Ind. Bat. II. 140.

Pawanc: Ridley 2190. Perak: Wray 1896, 4280; Perrax:

Scortechint 616; King’s Collector 1770, 10021, 10459.—Drsrrin.

Sumatra, Forbes, Borneo ; Motley 1169; Korthals, Philippines ; Cuming ;

Motley ; Vidal; New Guinea.

2. SarcocePHatus, Afzel.

Shrubs or trees with petiolate leaves and small or large caducous

or persistent stipules. Flowers sessile, conjoined by their confluent calyx-

tubes into globose, axillary or terminal, pedunculate, ebracteolate heads,

the peduncles with 2 small bracts near or below the middle. Calyzx-tube

short; its mouth with 4 or 5 imbricate, persistent or caducous teeth.

Corolla infundibuliform; its mouth with 4 or 5 broad, blunt, imbricate

teeth not thickened near the apex. Stamens 4 or 5, inserted in the glab-

rous throat of the corolla by very short filaments, or sessile; anthers

broadly ovate. Stigma clavate, fusiform or capitate, exserted, the style

long, filiform. Ovary 2-celled ; ovules numerous, on two pendulous pla-

centas. Fruits combined into a globose fleshy mass of 2-celled pyrenes,

with thin septa. Seeds ovoid, compressed, not winged ; testa crustaceous ;

albumen fleshy.—Distris. About a dozen species, mostly Indo-Malayan ;

one Australian and one African.

Leaves pubescent beneath: capitules about °8 in, in

diam. “i re sae ek ae

me 1 fs |

S. hirsutus,

120 King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

‘Leaves minutely scaly beneath, more or less obovate;

capitules 1°56 in. in diam. ...

Leaves quite glabrous :—.,

Leaves oblong-lanceolate to elliptic-oblong ; capi-

meas we 2 8S. Maingayt.

tules °5 to ‘75 in. in diam. ... a. .. 3& 8. subditus.

Leaves more or less obovate; capitules ‘5 in. in

diam, os ia Sia w 4 SS. Junghuhnit.

1. SARCOCEPHALUS HIRSUTUS, Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXIII.

32. <A tree: young branches slender, pubescent, the bark pale. Leaves

thickly membranous, oblong-oblanceolate, shortly and abruptly acumin-

ate, the base attenuate: upper surface quite glabrous, shining, the lower

with short pubescence on the nerves and midrib, otherwise minutely

scaly ; main-nerves 7 to 9 pairs, ascending, slightly prominent on the

lower surface; length 3 to 5 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2°25 in. petiole ‘2 to

‘3 in., pubescent; stipules oblong-oblanceolate, obtuse, ‘3 in. long.

Peduncle solitary, terminal, about 1 in. long, with 2 lanceolate small

bracts about the middle. . Capitules about ‘8 in. in diam. Calyw very

short; the limb truncate, hairy. Corolla infundibuliform, glabrous

both outside and inside; the mouth with 4 rarely 5 broad rotund

slightly obovate lobes. Anthers 4, broadly ovate not apiculate, cordate

at the base, inserted at the base of the corolla-lobes by short broad

filaments ; numerous flattened and ridged imperfect flowers mixed with

the perfect ones. Style shortly exserted, stigma cylindric.

Matacca: Ridley 3214.—Distris. Borneo.

The Malacca specimens described above have their leaves more attenuate at the

base and rather more hairy beneath than the Bornean type (Herb. Hav. 3406) on

which Haviland founded the species. But in other respects they agree.

2. SarcocepHatus Maincayi, Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXIII.

33. <A spreading tree, 40 to 80 feet high; young branches rather

stout, yellowish-brown, glabrous. Leaves coriaceous, broadly elliptic

or elliptic-obovate, shortly and abruptly acuminate, the base attenu-

ate; upper surface quite glabrous, shining; the lower covered with

minute white scales: main-nerves 9 to 14 pairs, impressed on the upper

surface, prominent and sparsely puberulous on the lower; length 4 to 8

in. ; breadth 2°25 to 3°5 in. ; petiole ‘5 to ‘75 in., slightly winged ; stipules

oblong, sub-acute, thick, conjoined at the base, ‘65 in. long. Peduncles

solitary, terminal, short (‘25 to ‘5 in. long) bearing several oblong or

lanceolate bracts, about °5 in. in length. Capitule 15 in. in diam.

Calyx-tube tomentose, 4-5-lobed. Corolla ‘3 in. long, infundibuliform ;

the tube sub-glabrous ; the lobes 4 or 5, lanceolate, pubescent on both

surfaces. Anthers oblong, sub-acute, apiculate, filaments very short.

Style exserted; siigma large, overlapping at its base the apex of the

style. Nauclea Maingayi, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IT, 27.

1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 121

Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 823; Prrax: King’s Collector 4470,

4771, 6424, 7768, 7977, 10020, 10363; Wray 2043, 4173; Scortechini

265. Sevancor: Ridley 2851. Province WELLESLEY: Ridley 9388.

3. SARCOCEPHALUS suBDITUS, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 133. A shrub

or small tree; young branches slender, pale, the very youngest dark-

coloured, glabrous. Leaves dark-coloured (when dry), thickly membran-

ous, glabrous, oblong-oblanceolate to elliptic-oblong, shortly and ob-

tusely acuminate, the base cuneate ; main-nerves 6 or 7 pairs, spread-

ing; length 3 to 4°5 in.; breadth 1 25 to 2°5 in.; petiole *2 to °4 in.

Peduncles usually stare: slender, axillary or ie eauual, less than 1 in.

long when in flower, longer in fruit, glabrescent or puberulous; bearing

two small lanceolate bracts below the middle. Capztules ‘5 to :75 in. in

diam. Calyx-tube short; the mouth expanded, truncate. Corolla with a

narrow cylindrical tube; the mouth expanded into 4 broadly oblong

or sub-obovate, obtuse lobes, slightly hairy on the inner surface; anthers

ovate, almost sessile; style exserted, stigma clavate. Syncarpiwm

globular, °5 to °75 in. in diam.; pale, covered with striate pits. Seeds

black. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. Il, 22; Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc.

XXXII. 830; Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8, 16. Platanocarpum Punta;

Korth. Verh, Nat. Gesch. 133, t. 32.

Pprak: Scortechini; Wray 4167; King’s Collector 1073, 3027, 6646,

7812, 8854, 10436. Sunancor: Ridley 10212. Matacca: Griffith (K.D.)

1770, 2771.—Distris. Sumatra; Borneo.

4, SarcocerHatus Junauouni, Miq. FI. Ind. Bat. II. 133. A tree,

40 or 50 feet high; young branches brown when dry. Leaves pale

brown (when dry), thinly coriaceous, glabrous, elliptic to obovate-elliptic,

abruptly, shortly and bluntly acuminate, the base more or less cuneate ;

main-nerves 5 to 7 pairs, curving upwards, prominent beneath ; length

35 to 5'°5 in.; breadth 1°65 to 3°5 in.; petiole ‘35 to °65 in. Peduncles

axillary or cohaak solitary or in groups of three, from 1 to 1°5 in.

long, with four small unequal, ovate-acute bracts below the middle,

minutely pubescent. Capitules'5 in. in diam. Corolla infundibuliform ;

its mouth with 4 large obovate-rotund blunt lobes, imbricate in aestiva-.

tion, glabrous; anthers short, almost sessile, broadly ovate. Style

exserted ; stigma clavate. Syncarpiwm globular, covered with shallow

striate pits. Seeds black. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 23; Havil. in

Journ. Linn. Soc. XX XIII. 29.

Matacea: Grifith (K.D.) 2772; Maingay (K.D.) 822; Boge 1110,

1188. Singapore: Ridley 2847, 2850, 2880, 3397, 6534, 6897. Prnane:

Curtis 303 ; Fox 10674. Perak: Scortechini-2166, 2105; King’s Collector

4440, 4499, 8179, 8315.—Distris. Sumatra; Borneo; Philippines;

Cochin-China,

122 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. — [No. 4,

3. ANTHOCEPHALUS, A. Rich.

Large glabrous trees with petiolate coriaceous leaves and large

caducous stipules. Flowers sessile, crowded in solitary terminal globose

pedunculate heads, the peduncles bracteate at the base: the capitules

ebracteolate. Calyx with a narrow cylindric tube expanding above and

divided into 5 linear-obiong sparsely pubescent persistent lobes. Corolla

tubular below, infundibuliform above, with 5 deep linear lobes, glabrous.

Anthers linear-oblong, the apex apiculate. Style long, exserted; stigma

elongate, cylindric, slightly fusiform. Ovary 2-celled; placentas linear,

attached to the middle of the septum; ovwles numerous. Seeds minute,

ellipsoid ; testa sub-membranous, albumen fleshy.—DistRis. 2 species

both Indo-Malayan.

ANTHOCEPHALUS INDICUS, A. Rich. in Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris,

1834, p. 237. A tall tree; young branches slender, dark-coloured.

Leaves elliptic, elliptic-oblong or ovate; the apex acute; the base

cuneate or rounded, sometimes sub-oblique; upper surface glabrous, the

lower sometimes puberulous; main-nerves 10 to ]2 pairs, spreading,

slightly prominent on both surfaces; length 5°5 to 8 in.; breadth 2°5 to

8° in.; petiole 1:2 to 1°75 in., somewhat winged near the apex ; stipgles

triangular. Capitules 1 to 2 in. in diam.: their peduncles 15 to 2m.

long. Calyx short, tubular below, infundibuliform above and deeply

divided into 5 narrowly oblong lobes with obtuse, somewhat thickened

apices, glabrous. Oorolla elongate, infundibuliform, glabrous; the

teeth broadly lanceolate, sub-acute. Anthers 5, linear-oblong, apiculate,

the filaments short. Style long, exserted ; stigma large, fusiform. Fruit

4-celled, with thin walls, the upper part containing 4 cartilaginous, in-

dehiscent several-seeded pyrenes, the lower part only 2-celled and con-

taining numerous seeds. <A. indicus, Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8, p. 8. A.

morindefolius, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. 154, t. 48; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. II.

135. A. Cadamba, Miq. FI. Ind. Bat. II. 185; Bedd. Fl. Sylv. 127; t.

35; Brand. For. Fl. N.-W. Ind. 261; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 23.

Nauclea Cadamba, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 14; Fl. Ind. Il.512. Sarcocephalus

Cadamba, Kurz. For. Fl. Burm. II. 63; Wall. Cat. 6088 (excl. sheet C).

Perak: King’s Collector 6913. AnpaMAN IsLanps: Prain’s Collector

43, 93.--Distriz. British India; Malayan Archipelago.

A perusal of Richard’s original description of Anth. indicus convinces one that

the shrub which he describes is not Nauclea purpurea, Roxb., as he says, but

Nauclea Cadamba of the same author.

4. Navona, Linn.

Trees or shrubs with petiolate or sessile, coriaceous or sub-coriace-

ous leaves, often of rather large size; the stipules caducous or sub-

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 123

persistent, large. Flowers sessile, in solitary or ternate, pedunculate

heads; the peduncles often thickened near the apex and bearing caduc-

ous bracts, often of large size, mostly caducous ; the flowers mixed with

bracteoles consisting of Jong thin stalks and conical hairy heads, or

ebracteolate., Calyzx-tubes closely adpressed ; but not united with each

other; the lobes 5, deciduous, filiform or spatbulate, often thickened at

the apex and hairy, valvate in estivation. Corolla infundibuliform ;

the lobes 5, short, imbricate, the throat glabrous. Stamens 5; the

anthers oblong or linear, included in the tube of the corolla; filaments

very short. Style elongate, rather stout: st¢gma sub-globose or globose-

ovoid. Ovary 2-celled, the placentas pendulous; ovules imbricate.

Fruit of 2 cocci, often separating from the persistent axis, dehiscent.

Seeds flattened; the testa with a wing, bifid at one end, acute at

the other,—Distris. About 30 species mostly tropical and Indo-

Malayan.

Lobes of corolla densely sericeous-strigose externally ;

peduncles solitary, short, each with 2 large sub-

persistent bracts ... oe 1. WN. Gageana.

Lobes of corolla minutely sleridislar: pubarnibue exter-

nally ; bracts of peduncle deciduous, minute .. 2. N. synkorynes.

Lobes of corolla glabrous or nearly so :—

Capitule enveloped in two large sub-persistent

bracts He Ai 3. N. purpurascens.

Bracts near the base of the onigtaies small, one

ous .. 4, N. nicobarica.

ea near the Bake of the peduncle, eal eres

deciduous ce dee aie - 5. N. peduncularis.

1, Naucnea Gaceana King. n. sp. A tree; young branches rather

stout, slightly compressed, when dry pale-brown. Leaves coriaceous,

broadly ovate-elliptic (sub-rhomboidal) gradually narrowed to the

obtuse apex, the base cuneate; both surfaces quite glabrous, the upper

shining (when dry); the lower dull, reticulate; main-nerves 8 to 10

pairs, spreading, prominent on the lower surface: the midrib very bold ;

length 6 to 8 in.; breadth 3°5 to 4°5 in.; petiole ‘6 to ‘8 in,, flattened,

winged in its upper part. Capitules about 1°5 in. in diam., solitary or in

pairs. Peduncles 1 in. long, with a pair of large (1°25 in, long) sub-

persistent bracts above the middle. Calyw short, cylindric, densely

sericeous ; the mouth very short, with 5 broad truncate lobes. Corolla

infundibuliform, °4 to ‘5 in. long, outside glabrous in its lower, sericeous-

strigose in its upper part; inside glabrous; lobes of the mouth 5, ovate.

Style exserted, glabrous ; stigma ovoid. Frat villous. Bracteoles of the

capitulum fusiform, villous.

ANDAMAN IsLANnDS: King’s Collector 468, Prain’s Collector 76.

124 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. —[No. 4,

A very distinct species named in honour of Captain Gage, Curator of the

Calcutta Herbarium, who was the first to recognise it'as a hitherto undescribed

species.

2. NavcLEA SYNKORYNES, Korthals Verh. Nat. Gesch. 160. A tree

30 to 40 feet high ; young branches thin, compressed, broad at the nodes,

pale-coloured (when dry). Leaves thinly coriaceous, oblong-ovate or ob-

long-obovate or narrowly elliptic, shortly rather abruptly acuminate, the

base cuneate: both surfaces quite glabrous; main-nerves 7 or 8 pairs,

rather straight, ascending, thin but prominent on the lower surface; length

3:5 to 5 in.; breadth 1:5 to 2°5 in.; petiole :25 to ‘4 in., slightly winced

near the apex : stipules abiliaisiobov wer blunt, ‘5 in. ae. Peduncles two

or three together, erect, 1'5 to 2°5 in. long, dilated near the minutely

bracteate apex. Capitules about 1 in. in diam. Calyzx-tube short: its

lobes long, partly deciduous; hirsute and sub-lanceolate in the lower

persistent part, glabrous and clavate in the upper deciduous part.

Corolla infundibuliform; the tube glabrous, ‘25 in. long: its lobes

minutely glandular, pubescent outside, broadly ovate, blunt. Anthers

reaching to the top of the tube, linear-oblong, shortly apiculate, the base

sub-cordate. Capsules cuneiform, ridged, the apex villous, crowned by

the calyx-limb. MHavil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXITTI. 60.

Perak: King’s Collector 10276.—Distris. Borneo.

8. NAUCLEA PURPURASCENS, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. 158. <A

small tree, the young branches brown when dry, purple when fresh.

Leaves thinly coriaceous, elliptic, elliptic-oblong, oblanceolate or oblong-

oblanceolate, acute or sub-acute, the base attenuate; both surfaces

glabrous; main-nerves 7 to 9 pairs, rather straight, spreading, promi-

nent on the lower surface, the midrib broad, length 45 to 85 in.;

breadth 1°75 to 3 in.; petiole °35 to °75 in.; stipules ovate, acute, ‘75

in. long. Capitules 1:5 to 1°75 in. in diam., the peduncles 1°5 to 3 in,

long, solitary or in threes, with 2 large boat-shaped sub-persistent bracts

at the apex embracing the capitule. Calyx-tube short; the lobes 5,

erect, linear, blunt, adpressed hairy, Corolla infundibuliform, glabrous ;

the lobes 5, short, broad, blunt, puberulous outside. Anthers 5, linear

with a minute apical appendage ; filaments shorter than the anthers,

Fruit ribbed; the apex depressed, densely villous, the remains of the

calyx-lobes short, hairy. Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc, XXXIIT. 58.

Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8, p, 24. N. Blancot, Vidal Phan. Cum. Plul.

175. N. purpurea, Blume Bijdr. 1008 (not of Roxb.).

Sevancor: Ridley 7446. PauHana: Midley 2189. Purax: Scorte-

chint 112; Ridley 9721; King’s Collector 8603, 10276, 10641; Wray 195.

Anpamans AND Nicopars: Kurz; Prain’s Collector.—Distris. Java;

Borneo ; Celebes ; Philippines. :

1903. | King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 125

The large bracts which envelope the capitules in their younger stages are very

characteristic of this species. It is closely allied to N. peduncularis, G. Don, as

noted under that species.

4, NavcLeA NICOBARICA, Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXIII.

59. A tree; young branches slender, compressed, pale, smooth. Leaves

thickly membranous, elliptic or obovate-elliptic, shortly and bluntly

acuminate, the base cuneate, both surfaces glabrous; main-nerves 5 to

7 pairs, spreading, slightly curved, prominent on the lower surface,

midrib very stout; length 3°5 to 7 in.; breadth 2 to 3°5 in.; petiole *5 to

‘8 in. ; stipules shorter than the petiole, obovate-oblong, blunt, Peduncles

usually in threes, rarely solitary, slightly compressed and thickened

towards the bracteate, striate, adpressed hairy apex. Calyx with a

short cylindric tube: the mouth with 5 broadly oblong, blunt lobes,

pubescent. Corolla glabrous, *35 in. long, infundibuliform ; the lobes of

the mouth 5, broadly oblong, blunt. Anthers 5, oblong, sagittate at the

base, slightly apiculate at the apex, half exserted from the throat of the

corolla; filaments more than half as long as the anthers. Fruit ridged,

densely villous on the apex and covered by the white calyx-teeth-

N. purpurascens, var. latifolia, Korth. (fide Haviland) Korth. ex Miq.

Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. IV. 182.

Nicopar Isnanps: Kurz. ANDAMANS: Prain’s Collector 83.

5. NAUCLEA PEDUNCULARIS, G. Don Syst. III. 469. A tree 40 to 60

feet high ; young branches pale purplish-brown when dry. Leaves coria-

ceous, elliptic or elliptic-obovate, sub-acute, the base cuneate or rounded ;

upper surface quite glabrous, shining, the lower dull, minutely scaly

when dry ; main-nerves 9 to 11 pairs, ascending, very slightly curved;

length 5 to 9 in.; breadth 2°5 to 41n.; petiole ‘4 to 6 in. Capitules

globose-ovoid, 1°25 to 15 in. broad; the peduncles usually in threes,

sometimes solitary, slightly compressed, thickened at the apex; bracts

near the base (fide Haviland) small, ternate, deciduous. Calyz-tube

short, silky, the lobes 5 or 6, erect, ovate, acute or sub-acute. Corolla

infundibuliform, the tube glabrous; lobes 5, ovate, glabrous, rarely

puberulous outside. Stamens 5, inserted in the tube of the corolla:

anthers linear-oblong, sagittate at the base, the apex with a broad

membranous apiculus; filaments as long as the anthers. Style exserted :

stigma short, ovoid. Fruzt cuneiform, boldly ribbed, its apex depress-

ed and slightly hairy. Bracteoles of the capitule with filiform stalks

and double fusiform heads ; the upper part of the head papillose and

yellow; the lower covered with pale hair. Wall. Cat. 6091; Hook, fil.

Fl. Br. Ind. III. 27 ; Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXII. 57.

Penane: Porter ; Curtis 1056, 3405. Perak : Wray 2598, 3197 ; King’s

Collector 3404, 3578, 6424, 6761.—Distris, Borneo, Beccari (P.B. 1890).

126 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

Very close to N. purpurascens, Korth., but the nerves of the leaves of this are

more numerous, the bracts of the peduncles are much smaller; the apical append-

age of the anthers is much longer and the filaments shorter.

5. ADINA, Salish.

Trees or shrubs with petiolate sub-corlaceous or membranous leaves ;

the stipules small or large. Flowers sessile, in small bracteolate capitules.

Peduncles in large or small panicles, or solitary, terminal or axillary.

Calyces not concrete; the tube angled: lobes of the limb 5, short,

persistent, or none. Corolla infundibuliform: the throat glabrous:

lobes of the limb 5, imbricate or pseudo-valvate, the flowers mixed in the

capitules with bracteoles. Stamens 5, on the mouth of the corolla;

anthers short, oblong; filaments short. Ovary 2-celled; style thin,

filiform, elongate ; stigma clavate or capitate. Ovules numerous, imbricate

ona pendulous placenta in each cell. Fruit 2-coccous, many-seeded.

Seeds oblong, flat; testa winged; albumen fleshy.—Distriz. Hight or

nine species, tropical Asiatic or African.

Capitules in threes on axillary peduncles; stigma globose... 1. A. rubescens.

Capitules in large lax usually terminal prs stigma

clavate... a ve “ «. 2. A. polycephala,

1, ADINA RUBESCENS, Hemsl. in Journ. Bot. XXV. (1887), 204.

A tree 60 to 80 feet high; young branches pale, striate, slender. Leaves

sub-coriaceous, elliptic, shortly caudate-acuminate, the base cuneate;

upper surface glabrous, the lower sometimes puberulous on the nerves,

faintly reddish-brown in colour (when dry): main-nerves 8 to 10 pairs,

spreading, curving, prominent below; length 2°5 to 4in.; breadth 1:25

to 1:75 in.; petiole ‘15 to ‘25 in., Hichitke winged for half its length;

stipules small. bifid. Capitules about ‘4 in. in diam. when in flower, in

short, pedunculate, trichotomous, pubescent panicles, much shorter

than the leaves. Calyw pubescent; the lobes very short, oblong.

Corolla-tube ‘1 in. long, -hairy outside; its lobes 4 or 5, ovate, sub-

valvate. Stamens inserted in the throat; anthers extending to the

middle of the lobes, sub-setose at their bases. Style exserted; stigma

globose. Bracteoles linear, compressed, pubescent. Havil, in Journ,

Linn. Soc. XXXITI. 45.

Perak: Wray 539; King’s Collector 7850. Sincarore: Ridley

10458. Penane: Curtis 369.

2. ADINA POLYCEPHALA, Benth. Fl. Hongkong 146. A small tree;

the young branches sub-compressed, slender, striate, at first dark but

becoming pale. Leaves sub-coriaceous, oblong-oblanceolate, shortly

caudate-acuminate, the base alternate; both surfaces glabrous: main-

nerves 7 to 10 pairs, curving upwards, slightly prominent beneath;

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, 127

length 4°5 to 9 in.; breadth 1°5 to 3 in.; petiole *2 to ‘6 in., winged near

theapex. Capitules about ‘35 in. in diam. when in flower, in pedunculate,

trichotomously-branched, lax or condensed axillary or terminal pubes-

cent panicles, shorter than the leaves. Lobes of the calyx oblong, obtuse,

persistent. Tube of corolla glabrous, narrow; ‘1 in, long; lobes 4 or 5,

ovate. Anthers reaching to the middle of the lobes of the corolla. Style

exserted, stigma clavate. Fruit obovoid, hairy in its upper part:

bracteoles filiform. Seeds very shortly winged. Miq. Ann. Mus. Lugd.

Bat. IV. 183; Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8,17. Nauclea polycephala, Wall.

Cat. 6100; G. Don Gen. Syst. ITI. 467; Kurz For. Flora Burma II. 65.

Var. macrophylla Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II. 25, leaves oblanceolate,

with 10 to 12 pairs of main-nerves, 6 to 10 in. long and 2°5 to 4 in.

broad. N. microcephala, Wall. MSS. in Herb. Hook. Adina aralioides,

Benth. & Hook, Gen. Plant. II. 30. Nauclea capitellata, Voigt Hort.

Cale. 375. WN. trichotoma, Zoll. Verz. Ind. Archipel. 61. N. aralioides,

Miq. FI. Ind. Bat. II. 344. Cephalanthus aralioides, Zoll. 1.c.

Penance: Curtis 2737, 2751. Matacca: Ridley 758; Derry 130.--

Distris. Java; Sumatra; Cochin China; Burma; Chittagong.

The variety macropylla is the form most frequent in our region.

6. Uncarta, Schreb.

Climbing shrubs. Leaves shortly petioled; stipules entire or bifid.

Flowers in peduncled globose heads, solitary and axillary or collected in

terminal panicles; peduncles (often without flowers) converted into

stout, recurved hooks. Calyx-tube cylindric or double fusiform; the

limb usually expanded, 5-toothed or 5-lobed. Corolla with a long

cylindric tube, often expanded towards the apex, the limb with 5

slightly imbricate or valvate lobes, the throat glabrous. Stamens 5,

inserted by short filaments on the throat of the corolla; anthers dorsi-

fixed, with 2 basal bristles. Ovary fusiform, 2-celled. Style long,

slender; stigma capitate; ovules many, ascending on the placentas.

Capsule elongate, usually double fusiform, septicidally 2-valved, many-

seeded. Seeds minute, numerous, imbricating upwards; the nucleus

small, its testa winged at each end; albumen fleshy, embryo clavate,

cotyledons short.—Distris.: about 40 species mostly tropical Asiatic.

Lobes of calyx narrow, acute :—

Flowers and capsules subsessile ... oes we 1. U. Roxburghiana.

Flowers and capsules distinctly pedicellate :—

* Leaves pubescent beneath :—

Calyx-lobes lanceolate, acute, shorter than the tube :—

Flowers ‘75 in. long; leaves ovate-lanceolate, 2°5

to 3°5 in, Jong ... eee ee oe 2. U, lanosa,

J. um 19

128, King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [ No. 4,

Flowers 1°5 in. long; leaves broadly oblong or

ovate-rotund, 5 to 7 in. long eas 3. U. sclerophylla,

Flowers 1 in. long; leaves 4 or 5 in, long, Bulone

or ovate, never rotund-ovate sae we 4 U. pedicellata,

Calyx-lobes filiform, longer than the tube, spread-

ing; tube of corolla very slender; capsules on long,

pease stalks :—

Young branches, under surfaces of leaves, and

capsules rusty-pubescent ... 5... U. ferrea,

Young branches and capsules Satanee ; are

slightly pubescent on the under surface only ee 6, U, glabrata,

Leaves glabrous or nearly so on both surfaces :-—

Lobes of the calyx shorter than the tube sao We U. anstiers,

Lobes of the calyx as long as the tube ... we 82 U. Wrayt.

Lobes of the calyx short, broad, blunt :—

Leaves quite glabrous, not glaucescent beneath :—

Leaves 1°75 to 25 in. long :-—

Leaves with 3 or 4 pairs of nerves; tube of calyx

densely pubescent, the lobes. of the limb sub-glab-

TOUS, “se eee sad ae . 9. U. ovalifolia.

Leaves with 5 or 6 pairs of nerves; tube and lobes of

calyx pubescent externally ... ear ww. 10. U. jasminiflora.

Leaves 3'5 in. or more in length :—

Nerves of leaves 5 or 6 pairs ... = coe 10. U. jasminiflora

var. macrophylla.

Nerves of leaves 3 pairs Bg aide ve LI, U, trimervia:

Leaves glabrous, glaucescent beneath ; nerves of leaves 7

or 8 pairs, the reticulations transverse and very distinct

beneath awe aa ES te .. 12. U. pteropoda,

Leaves glabrous, but the 4 or 5 pairs of main-nerves with

tufts of hair on the lower surface, at their union with the

midrib aes a woe . 13. U. Gambier.

Leaves uniformly canescent beneath: nerves 5 or 6 pairs 14, JU, canescens.

Under surfaces of midrib and the 4 to 6 pairs of main-

nerves laxly hirsute, sometimes with tufts of hair in the

nerve-axils ... i wae eels .. 15, U. dasyonewra,

Calyx-tube long, the teeth very short and blunt :—

Nerves of leaves 6 to 8 pairs, stout, and bearing like the

midrib and transverse veins short pale-brownish hairs ... 16. U. attenuata.

J. UncarrA Roxpurcatiana, Korth. in Ver. Nat. Gesch. Bot. 172.

Young branches obtusely 4-angled, densely clothed with minute, par-

tially deciduous, harsh, rusty tomentum, leaves coriaceous, ovate,

acuminate sometimes caudately so; the base rounded, emarginate or

minutely cordate; both surfaces reticulate, the upper strigose-scabrid,

the lower with longer curved hispid hairs; main-nerves 4 or 5 pairs,

curved, spreading, ascending, depressed on the upper and prominent on

the lower surface like the midrib; length 2°5 to 3°5 in.; breadth 1°5 to

1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 129

2 in.; petiole ‘15 in., tomentose; stipules broad, bifid, glabrous, ‘2 in.

long. Peduncles five or six times longer than the petioles, axillary,

stout, compressed, tomentose, bracteate near the apex, sometimes one of

them barren and forming a much-recurved hook; heads in flower about

1 in. in diam., in fruit rather less. Calya almost sessile, ‘15 in. long:

pilose; the tube oblong-ovoid; lobes of its mouth linear, blunt, twice as

long as the tube. Corolla about three times as long as the calyx,

glabrous: the tube narrowly cylindric, angled, :the lobes of the limb

broadly oblong, very obtuse. Capsules sub-sessile, narrowly double-

fusiform, glabrous, ‘35 in. long, crowned by the short calyx-lobes.

Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 32: Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc, XXXII. 87.

Singapore: Anderson 106; Ridley 2844. Prrax: King’s Collector.

2148, Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 831.—Distriz. Sumatra.

_ 2 Uncarra Lanosa, Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Carey & Wall. II.

181: Wall. Cat. 6110. Young branches sparsely hirsute, reddish-

brown when dry. leaves membranous, ovate-lanceolate, shortly

* acuminate, the base rounded or narrowed: upper surface of a warm-

brown when dry, glaberulous or with scattered hairs, the midrib and

nerves pubescent: lower surface pale brown, clothed with soft, adpress-

ed long slender tawny hairs especially on the midrib and 6 or 7 pairs of

rather bold slightly curved ascending main-nerves; length 2°5 to 3°5

in.; breadth 1 to 16 in.; petioles ‘15 to ‘2 in. long, pubescent; stipules

broadly triangular, deeply bifid, reflexed, glabrous inside. Peduncles

axillary, several times longer than the petioles, tapering upwards, some-

what compressed, pubescent, with 4 linear reflexed glabrous bracts near

the apex. Capitules ‘75 in. in diam. when in flower, 2 in. when in fruit.

Calyx ‘2 in. long, pedicellate, glabrescent, the tube double-fusiform, not

longer than the 5 linear externally hairy lobes of the limb. Corolla

glabrous, three times as long asthe calyx; the tube very narrow, the

lobes linear, spreading. Capsules clavate-fusiform ; ‘25 to ‘35 in. long, on

long slender pedicels, longer than themselves, glabrous. Hook fil. Fl.

Br. Ind. III. 33; Havil. in Linn. Journ. XXXIII. 85. Nauclea lanosa,

Poir. Encycl. Suppl. IV. 64. WN. setigera, Blume Bijdr. 1013.

Penane: Phillips; Ourtis 917. Perak: Scortechini.

3. UNCARIA SCLUROPHYLLA, Hunter in Roxb. Hort. Beng. 86; FI.

Ind. ed. Wall. II. 180; idem ed. Carey I. 520. Very large; young

branches as thick as or thinner than a goose-quill, densely rusty-pubes-

cent or villous, 4-angled, sometimes bearing stout recurved hooks.

Leaves coriaceous, broadly oblong or ovate or rotund-ovate; shortly and

bluntly apiculate, the base rounded aud sometimes minutely cordate:

upper surface dark-coloured, shining, the nerves hairy; the lower

densely rusty-pubescent; the midrib, 8 to 10 pairs of main-nerves and

130 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

the transverse veins much depressed on the upper, very prominent on

the lower surface; length 5 to 6°5 in.; breadth 3 to 5 in.; petiole ‘4 to

‘6 in.; stipules large, rounded, bluntly bifid, sparsely hairy, reflexed,

‘5 in. long. Heads from 4 to 5'5 in. in diam. to the ends of the style, on

thick, axillary, rusty-pubescent spreading peduncles shorter than the

leaves, bearing a whorl of bracts about the middle. Oalya pedicellate

about ‘5 to °8 in. long, densely adpressed-sericeous, the tube short, ovoid ;

the limb campanulate, cut into 5 narrowly lanceolate, acute lobes.

Corolla villous or sericeous externally ; about twice as long as the calyx;

its tube narrow, cylindric below; the mouth funnel-shaped and deeply

cut into 5 oblong or lanceolate sub-acute, erect lobes. Capsules on

slender, rusty stalks; *5 to 1 in. long, oblong, tapering much to each end;

densely but shortly rusty-pubescent, ribbed, ‘6 or ‘7 in. long, crowned

by the large funnel-shaped calyx-limb. U. sclerophylia, DC. Prod. IV.

347 ; Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 148; Hook. fil. Fl. Brit. Ind. IIT. 28 ; Koord.

& Valet. Bijdr. 8, 42. U. speciosa, Wall. Cat. 6106. U. insignis, DC.

Prod. IV. 348: Havil. le. 78: U. Ralli, Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. -

Bot. 165, t. 33. Nauclea rotundifolia, DC. Prod. IV. 346. Nauclea

sclerophylla, Hunter in Trans. Linn. Soc. IX. 223.

In all the provinces except the Andamans, more or less common,—

Distris. Malay Archipelago.

This is closely allied to U. pedicellata, Roxb., which see.

4, UNCARIA PEDICELLATA, Roxb. Hort. Beng, 86: Fl. Ind. ed. Carey

I. 520; idem, ed. Wall. II. 128. Like U. sclerophylla, Roxb. in all its

parts, but somewhat less robust and much less hairy, the leaves smaller,

narrower, never subrotund, paler and much less hairy beneath ; sometimes

even sub-glabrous; the flowers smaller (only about 1 in. long); the

lobes of the calyx only ‘25 in. long; the tube of the corolla only ‘4 or

*5 in. long, more slender, ferrugineous-silky, rather than pilose or villous;

capsule shorter (‘5 to ‘6 in.) but wider in proportion. DC. Prod. IV.

348; Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. 166; Mig. Fl, Ind. Bat. II. 142; Hook.

fil. Fl. Brit. Ind. II. 28; Havil. in. Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXIII. 77

(in part); Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8, 43. WU. sclerophylla, Deless. Ic.

Pl., t. 81: Havil. le. (in part). U. ferruginea, DC. Prod. IV. 348;

Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. 166; Kurz. Fl. Burn, II. 69. JU. sclerophylla

Havil. (not of Roxb.) in Journ, Linn. Soc. XXXIII. 78. Uncaria

pedicellata, BI. Bijdr. 1012. Nauclea ferruginea, Bl. Bijdr. 1013.

In all the Provinces, very common.

This closely resembles U. sclerophylla, Roxb., and should probably be treated

as a variety of that species. In a few specimens of this the under surfaces of the

leaves between the reticulations are pale-grey and pitted. .

1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 131

5. Uncaria rerreA, DC. Prod. 1V. 348. Young branches much

thinner than a goose-quill, minutely but deciduously rusty-pubescent,

the bark dark-coloured. Leaves membranous, ovate or ovate-lanceolate,

shortly and bluntly acuminate, the base rounded or slightly emargin-

ate; upper surface dark-coloured when dry, glabrous or with a few

scattered deciduous sub-adpressed pale hairs, the midrib and sometimes

the main-nerves pubescent ; lower surface pale, minutely reticulate, sub-

adpressed rusty-pilose on the midrib and nerves; main-nerves 7 or 8

pairs, curving upwards, depressed on the upper surface like the midrib

and prominent on the lower; length 2°5 to 3°25 in.; breadth 1°35 to 2

in.; petioles ‘1 to ‘2 in., tomentose; stipules broadly semilunar, deeply

two-lobed, adpressed rusty-pilose, ‘25 in. long. Peduncles much longer

than the petioles, but shorter than the leaves, lengthening in fruit, com-

pressed, densely ferruginous-tomentose’; bracteate above the middle;

heads about 1°5 to 2 in. in diam. when in flower, and 2 to 3 in. when in.

fruit. Calyx shortly stalked, ‘25 in. long, silky; the tube narrowly

oblong-ovoid ; the limb deeply divided into filiform lobes longer than

the tube. Corolla about twice as long as the calyx, glabrous; its tube

very narrowly cylindric, angled: the lobes of the mouth broadly oblong

or obovoid, very obtuse. Capsules double-fusiform, ridged, pubescent, ‘5

to '75 in. long, crowned by the filiform calyx-lobes, tapered into slender

pedicels as long as themselves. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IIL. 33; Havil.

in Journ. Linn. Soc. XX XIII. 87; Koord. & Valet. 8, 44. U. Horsfiel#

diana, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. If. 151. Nauclea ferrea, Blume Bijdr. 1014,

Perak: Scortechint 130; Wray 2555; Curtis 1805; King’s Collector

2240, 2453, 4899. SeLancor: Goodenough.—Distris. Sumatra; Borneo;

Jaya.

VAR. tomentosa; young branches, under-surfaces of leaves and

peduncles densely rusty-tomentose, calyx and capsules more silky than

in the type,

Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 830; Derry 1070; Ridley 10078. Porrax:

King’s Collector 429, 790, 5390. Panano: Ridley 2192. Near Sempbinan:

Ridley 10080. Anpamans: Helfer 2761.—Disrris. Java; Sumatra.

6. Uncaria giaprata, DC. Prod. IV, 348. As in U. ferrea but

with young branches glabrous and often bearing shining, much recurved

slender hooks about than °5 in. long; longer peduncles (which are

glabrous and bracteate not much below the apex); less filiform, blunt

calyx lobes; and glabrous capsules which are thicker but shorter (about

‘Ain. long). Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXITII. 85; Koord. & Valet.

Bijdr. 8, 44. U. Lobbit, Hook. fil. in Fl. Br. Ind. IIT. 33.

SinGaPoRE: Lobb. 100, 332; Ridley 2846, 2853, 8035; Hullett ; King’s

Collector 277. Sevancor: Goodenough.—Distris. Sumatra; Java; Borneo.

132 King & Gamble—Flovra of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

7. Unoaria Kunsrieri, King n. sp. Young branches thinner

than a goose-quill, 4-angled, grooved, deciduously puberulous. Leaves.

coriaceous, elliptic or obovate-elliptic, narrowed to the petiole, the apex

with a small blunt acumen; both surfaces sparsely and minutely

puberulous especially on the midrib and 6 or 6 pairs of ascending

slightly curved main-nerves; main-nerves depressed on the upper

surface, thin but prominent on the lower; length 2°5 to 4 in.; breadth

1:25 to 2°25 in.; petiole ‘85 to ‘5 in., puberulous; stipules ‘3 in. long.

Peduncles as long as or slightly longer than the petioles, axillary,

compressed in the lower half, often hooked, bracteate about the middle;

heads nearly 1 in. in diam. when in flower. Calywz ‘1 in. long, its stalk,

‘05 in., densely pubescent, the tube narrowly funnel-shaped, the lobes

of the mouth narrowly oblong, acute, shorter than the tube. Corolla

three times as long as the calyx, adpressed-pilose, very narrowly

cylindrical, funnel-shaped in its upper third, the lobes of the limb

oblong, blunt,

Perak: King’s Collector 5376, 6843.

Very near U, jusminiflora, but with more coriaceous leaves, and narrower,

more oblong calyx-lobes.

8. Uncaria Wray, King n.sp. Abush(?). Young branches half

as thick as a goose-quill, dark-coloured, with small pale white lenticels,

obtusely 4-angled, glabrous. eaves coriaceous, broadly obovate-elliptic,

shortly and bluntly acuminate, narrowed at the base; both surfaces

glabrous, the upper shining olivaceous when dry: the lower paler and

minutely reticulate (the veinlets very dark); main-nerves 5 pairs,

slightly curved, ascending, inconspicuous; length 2°5 to 3 in.; breadth

1:35 to 19 in.; petioles ‘5 in., slender. Peduncles axillary, slightly

longer than the petioles, compressed ; bracteate above the middle;

glabrous below the bract and pubescent above it. Calyx-.shortly pedi-

celled, densely pubescent, ‘2 in. long; the tube cylindric or somewhat.

double fusiform, about as long as the narrowly campanulate limb; lobes

lanceolate, sub-acute. Corolla softly pubescent, known only in bud.

Perak: Wray 2383. |

9. Uncaria ovatirotia, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 86; Fl. Ind. I. 519; in

Wall. Cat. sub. 6103 B,C, (U. Gambier). Young branches thinner

than a crow-quill, obtusely 4-angled, glabrous. eaves membranous,

elliptic to ovate-elliptic, the apex shortly and obtusely acuminate or

sub-acute, the base cuneate; both surfaces glabrous; main-nerves 3 or 4

pairs, ascending, slightly curved, thin; length 1°75 to 2°75 in.; breadth

‘85 to 1'4 in.; petiole ‘35 to ‘45 in,, slender, stipules broad, lunate-acute,

bifid, ‘35 in. long. Peduncles axillary, about twice as long as the

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flovra of the Malayan Peninsula. 133

petioles, slender, rusty-puberulous, or glabrous, occasionally forming

compressed tapering much recurved hooks, the bract small and near the ~

- base. Head about 1 in. in diam. in flower and I'5 in. in fruit. Calyx

‘15 in. long, nearly sessile, densely rusty-pubescent except the lobes; the

tube narrowly ovoid, contracted into a cylindric deeply lobed limb, the

lobes short, broadly oblong, blunt, spreading, sub-glabrous. Corolla

twice as long as the calyx, very narrowly funnel-shaped, pale pubescent

outside, the teeth narrowly oblong, blunt, glabrous inside. Capsules

narrowly double-fusiform, occasionally somewhat curved, about ‘4 or °5

in. long, crowned by the thick, erect calyx-tube, narrowed into the short

rusty pilose pedicel, adpressed-pubescent. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. ITI,

30. N. ovalifolia, Spreng. Syst. 1V. Curae Post. 80.

Manacca: Grifith (K.D.) 2758, 2759; Cunning 2292. Srancor:

Curtis 2342, Perak: Scortechint; King’s Collector 5262.—Distr1p,

Burma; Borneo.

10. UncariA JASMINIFLORA, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 32. Young

branches thinner than a goose-quill, somewhat compressed, 4-angled,

puberulous. Leaves thinly coriaceous, broadly elliptic, rarely elliptic-

lanceolate, with an abrupt, short, blunt acumen, the base rather abruptly

narrowed to the slender petiole; both surfaces glabrous; when adult the

nerves and midrib on the lower surfaces puberulous; when young the

upper pale brown and shining when dry; the lower paler and minutely

reticulate; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs, spreading, curving upwards, thin;

leneth 2 to 2°5 in.; breadth 1 to 1°5in.; petiole ‘5 in., puberulous;

stipules entire, ‘2 in. long. Peduneles axillary, longer and thicker than

the petioles; compressed, puberulous; heads rather more than 1 inch in

diam. when in flower, about 1:75 when in fruit, bracteate near the apex.

Calyx shortly pedicellate, ‘15 in. long, adpressed pilose; the tube shortly

double-fusiform, about as long as the campanulate limb, lobes short, broad,

obtuse, glabrous inside. Capsules about *5 in. long, double-fusiform,

crowned by the calyx-limb, ridged, puberulous, their pedicels slender,

‘15 to ‘2 in. long. Wall. Cat. 6103 C.F.; Havil. in Journ, Linn. Soe.

XXXITI. 80.

Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2766; Maingay (K.D.) 832, 833. Srnaa-

pore: Ridley 10415, 6467; King 382. Perak: King’s Collector 4619,

7860; Wray 3124, Senancor: Ridley 8579.—Distriz. Borneo.

Var. macrophylla, King. Stem-hooks stout, compressed, much

curved. Leaves 3°5 to 5 in. long, dark brown and very shining in the

upper surface, 3°5 to 5 in. long and 2 to 2°5 in. broad; capsules nearly

glabrous.

SInGAPORE: Schomburgk 65; Anderson 87; Hullett 41, 75.

11. Uncaria TRINERVIS, Haviland in Journ. Linn. Soc, XXXIII,

134 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

80, Young branches thinner than a goose-quill, obtusely 4-angled,

compressed and broad at the nodes, pale brown, glabrous; the hooks

much curved and compressed. Leaves coriaceous, pale brown when dry,

ovate or elliptic, slightly and abruptly narrowed at the base, the apex

shortly, abruptly and broadly acuminate; both surfaces quite glabrous,

with fine transverse veins and minute reticulations ; main-nerves 3 pairs,

ascending, depressed on the upper, but prominent on the lower surface;

length 3°5 to 4°5 in.; breadth 1°75 to 2°5 in.; petiole ‘7 to ‘9 in.; stipules

small, broad, entire. Inflorescence racemose; peduncles ‘75 in. long,

compressed, minutely pubescent; their bases broad and glabrous ; bracts

(fide Haviland) entire, ‘15 in. long. Heads (including the styles) about

1 in. in diam., the flowers sub-sessile, pale tomentose externally. Calyx

‘1 in. long, its lobes broad, blunt. Corolla ‘25 in. long, the tube cylin-

dric; the lobes broad, blunt. Capsules double-fusiform, crowned by the

conspicuous calyx, minutely pilose, ‘5 in, long; receptacles without brac-

teoles, hirsute.

Penance: Curtis 1247, Perak: Curtis 2981.

Allied to U. pteropoda, Miq., but with smaller quite glabrous leaves which have

only 8 pairs of nerves and with smaller flowers. Allied also to U. canescens, Korth.,

from which it is distinguished by its smaller, fewer-nerved, glabrous leaves.

12, Uncaria preropopa, Miq. FI. Ind. Bat, II. 343. Young

branches 4-angled, somewhat compressed, broadly grooved, as thick as a

goose-quill, glabrous. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic-rotund, the apex with

a short, broad, blunt point, the base broad and rounded; both surfaces

glabrous, the upper shining, minutely reticulate (when dry): the lower

pale-glaucescent; main-nerves about 8 pairs, deeply depressed like the

midrib on the upper surface, prominent on the lower, spreading, curving

slightly upwards ; length 5 to 65 in.; breadth 3°5 to 5 in.; petiole 35

to ‘85 in. long, with a broad undulate wing. Peduncles axillary, strong,

much compressed, grooved, somewhat longer than the petioles, often

much recurved, bracteate near the apex; sometimes collected into a

terminal panicle longer than the leaves; heads about 1 inch across when

in flower, two or three times as much when in fruit. Caly# shortly

stalked, °25 to ‘3 in. long in flower, rusty-pubescent; its tube narrow,

double-fusiform, about ‘25 in. long, crowned by the short narrowly

campanulate limb, its lobes narrowly oblong, blunt or sub-acute.

Corolla nearly three times as long as the calyx, silky, the tube narrowly

cylindric; the lobes of the limb broad, obovate, blunt. Capsules narrowly

double-fusiform, ‘6 to °75 in. long, up to 1 in. when quite ripe; on

stalks nearly as long, minutely rusty-pubescent, crowned by the short

calyx-tube. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IIT. 29; Havil, in Journ, Linn, Soe,

XXXII. 82.

1903. | King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 135.

Stncapore: Ridley 2854; Anderson 105. Perak: Wray 2738, 3115

Scortechini 256; King’s Collector 2528, 4587, 6576, 7831, 7882, 10189,

10593. Penance: Phillips; Curtis 332. Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 829.

—Distris. Sumatra; Borneo.

A very distinct species, the leaves drying of a pale colour.

13. UncartaA Gamprer, Hort. Beng. 86; Fl. Ind. I. 517. Young

branches thinner than a goose-quill, obtusely 4-angled, glabrous. Leaves

thinly coriaceous, olivaceous ; brown when dry, the lower surface paler ;

ovate or oblong-ovate, shortly acuminate, the base usually rounded,

occasionally a little narrowed and oblique; both surfaces glabrous

except for the tufts of hair at the origin of the main-nerves from

the midrib on the lower: main-nerves 4-5 pairs, curved, spreading,

obscure on the upper, bold on the lower surface (when dry); length

3 to 45 in.; breadth 1°85 to 2°25 in.; petioles ‘2 to ‘25 in.; stipules

ovate, bluntly acuminate, ‘3 in. long. Peduncles axillary, usually

shorter than the leaves, slightly compressed, bracteate above the

middle, glabrous below and pubescent above the bract; heads 1°75 in.

in diam. when in flower, 2°75 in. in fruit. Calyx shortly stalked, °35 in.

long, densely adpressed-silky; the tube cylindric, ridged; the mouth

campanulate, somewhat shorter than the tube; its lobes spreading,

ovate, blunt, glabrous inside. Corolla ‘5 in. long, narrowly funnel-

shaped, with sparse (rarely dense) white hairs outside, the lobes

broadly oblong, blunt, densely silky outside, glabrous inside. Capsules

narrowly double-fusiform, sometimes curved, ‘75 to 1 in. long, crowned

by the large calyx-tube, ridged, sparsely pubescent; the pedicels

unequal, ‘2 to ‘4 in. long. Korth. Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. t. 34: Hook.

fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 381: Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXIII. 81;

Wall. Cat. 6103 A.H.C. (in part) and 6107 in part. Nauclea Gambier,

Hunter in Linn. Trans. IX. 218 t. 22; Flem. in As. Res. XI.. 187.

U. acida, Roxb. FI. Ind. I. 520. Naweclea acida, Hunter in Linn. Trans.

IX, 2238.

_ SINGAPORE: Cunning 2403; Anderson 95; Ridley 2843; Walker 90 ;

King’s Collector 1158; Hullett 361. Perak: King’s Collector 2262.

JoHoR: King 671. Matacca: Derry 59; Grif’. 2757,—Distriz. Over

the whole Malayan Archipelago either cultivated or wild.

Maingay No. 827 differs from the sheets above noted in having brown leaves and

rusty-pubescence. This may be the species named U, acida by Roxburgh whose

description makes it impossible now to distinguish it from U. Gambier.

14, UNcaAriA CANESCENS, Korth. Verh. Nat, Gesch. 172, A slender

creeper ; young branches thicker than a crow-quill; grooved, compress-

ed and obtusely 4-angled, minutely pubescent. Leaves coriaceous,

J. 1, 20 |

136 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. _[No. 4,

olivaceous and shining on the upper surface, pale and dull on the lower

(when dry), elliptic or ovate-elliptic, abruptly, bluntly and shortly

acuminate, rounded or slightly narrowed at the base; upper surface

glabrous except the puberulous midrib and nerves, the lower minutely

pale-puberulous; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs, depressed on the upper and

prominent on the lower surface, slightly curved, ascending ; length 3°5 to

5 in.; breadth 1:85 to 3 in.; petioles 5 to ‘7 in., pubescent. Peduncles

slender, slightly longer than the petioles, densely rusty-pubescent in the

upper parts bracteate about or below the middle; heads ‘5 or ‘6 in. in

diam. Calyx:15 in. long, shortly stalked, adpressed rusty-pilose, the tube

double-fusiform, the mouth expanded, its lobes broad, blunt, glabrous

within. Corolla rather more than twice as long as the calyx, pilose, the

tube very narrowly cylindrical ; the lobes of the mouth short, lanceolate-

ovate, sub-acute, glabrous inside. Capsules unknown, Hook. fil. Fl. Br.

Ind. IIT. 29: Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc, XXXII. 80.

Perak: King’s Oollector 3871, 4584. Prnana: Griffith, Curtis 331.

15. UNCARIA DASYONEURA, Korth. Ver. Nat. Gesch. 169. Young

branches obtusely 4-angled, glabrous. Leaves elliptic or elliptic-rotund,

shortly, abruptly and bluntly acuminate, the base rounded or narrowed,

upper surface dark-brown when dry, glabrous, shining; the lower paler

brown ; laxly hirsute on the midrib and nerves, otherwise glabrous, rarely

with tufts of hair in the nerve axils; main-nerves 4-6 pairs, very

slightly curved, ascending, distinct below; the intermediate veins

horizontal: length 3 to 4 in.; breadth 1°75 to 2:25 in.; petioles about

‘5 in. long, narrowly winged above, glabrous; stipules minute; entire.

Peduncles shorter than the petioles, broad, glabrous and compressed at

the base, thin and pubescent in the upper two-thirds, with deciduous,

linear-oblong bracts at the point of constriction. Flowers sub-sessile.

Calyx narrowly urceolate, minutely ferruginous-tomentose, about ‘15 in.

long; its limb with broad, blunt lobes. Corolla three times as long as

the calyx: the tube narrowly cylindric, adpressed hairy, the limb shortly

campanulate, with 5 blunt lobes, glabrous inside. Capsules narrowly

double-fusiform, glabrous, ‘8 in. long, their pedicels shorter. Miq. FI,

Ind. Bat. II. 143; Hook. fil. Fl. Br, Ind. III. 31; Havil. in Linn,

Journ. XXXII.82. U. Gambier, Thw. Enum. Pl. Zeyl. 138. UV. elliptica,

R. Br. in Wall. Cat. 6104 A. (in part), B.

Matacca: Griffith 2756 ; Maingay (K.D.) 827/2. Singapore: Lobb.

Penane: Phillips; Curtis 1070. Perak: King’s Collector 2501.—DIsTRIB.

Java, Ceylon.

16. Uncarta arrenvata, Korth. in Verh. Nat. Gesch. Bot. 170; t.

34. Young branches thinner than a goose-quill, obtusely 4-angled,

minutely rusty-pubescent, Leaves coriaceous, broadly elliptic or ovate-

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 137

elliptic, slightly narrowed at base, the apex with a very short, blunt

acumen; upper surface dark olivaceous-brown, shining; lower warm

brown, with short pale brownish hairs on the midrib, nerves, and their

axils, and on the distant transverse veins: main-nerves 6 to 8 pairs,

boldly prominent on the lower, depressed on the upper surface; rather

straight, ascending; length 3 to 5 in.; breadth 1°75 to 3 in.; petiole -4

to 5in. Peduncles solitary, axillary, about twice as long as the petioles,

much compressed in the lower half, rusty-pubescent, Heads (to the

ends of the styles) nearly 15 in. in diam. Flowers shortly pedicellate.

Calyx *15 in. long, funnel-shaped, rusty-tomentose; the tube slightly

inflated, the limb as long as the tube with short blunt teeth. Corolla

twice as long as the calyx, narrowly cylindric, the mouth abruptly

expanded and cut into 5 deep, broad, blunt, oblong lobes. Capsules

narrowly double-fusiform, crowned by the wide calyx-limb, ‘7 to ‘9 in.

long, rusty-tomentose. U. Gambier, Wall. Cat. 6105 C. in part. Hook.

fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I. 29; Havil. in Journ. Linn. Soc. XXXII, 83. 7? U.

sclerophylla, Deless. Ic. Select. III. t. 81.

Matacca: Holmberg 889. Prnana: Hunter, Phillips, Curtis 185.

Perak: King’s Collector 4880; Wray 3150. TenasseRiIM and ANDAMANS:

Helfer (K.D.) 2767.—Distris. Borneo; P? Java.

DoustruL SPECIES.

UncariA ovata, R. Br. in Wall. Cat. 6112: Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 29. The

single sheet bearing the No. 6112 in the Wallichian Herbarium at Burlington House

has two things glued down on it, viz., two twigs of U. Gambier, Roxb., and a third

twig which must, by exclusion, be this. Unfortunately a specimen exactly resem-

bling this third twig, collected by Finlayson and probably, like so many of his plants,

in Siam, was issued by Wallich under the number 6103 D. and the name U. Gambier,

while another also exactly like it, but collected in Sylhet, was issued by him

under the number 6107 and the name JU. sessilifolia. I have seen no Malayan

specimens which resemble these two except the one attributed by Wallich to Singa-

pur, which I, therefore, believe must have been so attributed as the result of some

confusion of specimens at the time of issue.

7. Coptosareita, Korth.

Scandent shrubs with terete branches. Leaves coriaceous, softly

hairy beneath; stipules small, triangular, deciduous. Flowers in ter-

minal many-flowered often thyrsoid panicles; the buds 5-angled; the

pedicels short, bi-bracteolate. Calyx-tube ovoid, 5-ridged, the limbs

shortly 5-toothed, persistent. Corolla coriaceous, salver-shaped; the

tube narrow, its throat naked or hairy; the limb deeply divided into 5

linear-oblong, blunt, valvate lobes, longer than or as long as the tube.

Stamens 5, inserted on the throat; anthers long, linear, flexuose, bifid at

138 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. — [No. 4,

the base, hairy on the back; filaments short, subulate. Ovary 2- to 3-

celled, with many ascending ovules, the placentas on the septum. Style

short; stigma exserted, long-fusiform, or quadrangular. Capsule 2-3-

celled, sub-globose, loculicidally dehiscing by 2 or 3 valves. Seeds

small, numerous, peltate, imbricate, winged; embryo straight, in fleshy

albumen.—Distris. Species all Malayan.

Corolla-tube nearly as long as the lobes, its throat glabrous ;

calyx-tube under ‘05 in. in diam.. w- Ll. OC, flavescens.

Corolla-tube much shorter than the deen: its bhrott densely

woolly ; calyx-tube more than °15 in. diam. ... ow. 2. C, Griffith.

1. CoprosaAPELTA FLAVESCENS, Korth. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. II. 113.

Young branches, panicles and under surfaces of the leaves covered with

soft, minute, partly deciduous hair. Leaves elliptic or ovate, minutely

apiculate, the base rounded, somewhat narrowed; upper surface

glabrous and shining; main-nerves 4 or 5 pairs, curving upwards,

slightly prominent on the lower surface; length 2°5 to 4in.; breadth

15 to 2°5 in.; petiole ‘2 to ‘3 in., pubescent. Stipules very acuminate,

15 in. long. Flowers about 1 in. long (of which the calyx forms only

15 in.) Calyx under ‘05 in. in diam., tubular, 5-ridged, pilose; the 5

teeth small, erect, sub-glabrous. Corolla-tube ‘3 in. long, narrow; the

lobes of the limb oblong, blunt, ‘4 in. long, reflexed, glabrous or sub-

glabrous. Anthers and stigma nearly as long as the corolla-lobes.

Stigma cylindric-fusiform, puberulous. Capsule broadly obovoid, glabrous,

‘3 or ‘4in.in. diam. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 35. Stylocoryne macro-

phylla, Wall. Cat. 8405 (excl. syn.) Webera macrophylla, Roxb.

Penane: Porter, Griffith (K.D.) 2788. Matacca: Maingay (K.D.)

908. Perak: Wray 1801, 2521, 4276; King’s Collector 4651, 7938,

10384, 10393, 10858. Panane: Ridley 2192.—Distris. Burma; Malay

Archipelago.

2. CoprosaAPELTA GRIFFITHII, Hook. fil. Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 1089:

Fl. Br. Ind. III. 35. Leaves as in C. flavescens ; but with only 3 pairs of

nerves and the under surface paler and rather more hairy; also the

panicles with fewer flowers. Flowers only ‘85 in. long, their buds nearly

‘15 in. in diam, Calyx rather more than ‘2 in. long and ‘15 in. in diam.,

the tube densely tomentose: the limb scantily hairy, cylindric, nearly as

long as the tube; its 5 or 6 teeth short, broad, erect. Corolla-tube ‘25

in. long and half as much wide, the throat densely woolly, the lobes of

the limb linear-oblong, obtuse, reflexed, twice as long as the tube, rusty

adpressed-pubescent on the lower, glabrous or sub-glabrous on the upper

surface.

Matacca and Singapore: Griffith (K.D.) 2789; Maingay (K.D.)

907. Psrax: Scortechint 1983; Wray 1827; King’s Collector 4366, 7938.

1903. } King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 139

Singapore: King’s Collector 75. Anderson 101; Ridley 6824, 6891.

PaHANc: Ridley 2229.

8. Mussarnpopsis, Baillon,

A tall tree, all parts glabrous except the inflorescence. Leaves very

coriaceous, broad, entire, petiolate, main-nerves few, stout, veins indis-

tinct; stipules coriaceous, oblong, blunt. Flowers shortly pedicellate

in lax, axillary, cymose panicles, with opposite spreading branches.

Calyx puberulous, campanulate; the limb truncate, with 5 minute,

broad lobes, one of them occasionally developed into a large coloured

obovate 5-nerved lobe attenuate at base, 1 in. long. Corolla short,

puberulous outside, ovoid in bud: the tube very short or none, the lobes

d, thick, oblong, slightly twisted in bud, slightly papillose near the

margin. Disc fleshy. Stamens 5; anthers linear-oblong, curved. Style

fleshy, short, lobes of the stigma short, thick, rounded. Ovary 2-celled,

the placentas attached to the septum. Ovules numerous. Fruit capsu-

lar, many-seeded, septicidal. Seeds small, winged at the margin;

embryo fleshy with scanty albumen. A single species, Malayan.

Mussagenpopsis Beccariana, Baillon in Adansonia, XII. 282. A tree

100 feet high. Leaves sub-orbicular to elliptic, shortly apiculate, 4 to 6 in.

long and 2°75 to 4°5 in. broad : main-nerves about 6 pairs, rather straight,

depressed on the upper and prominent on the lower surface: petiole ‘75

to 1 in. long: stipules oblong, blunt, almost as long as the petiole.

Panicles about 8 in. in diam., and half as much long; their peduncles

3 to 4in. long. Calyx'15 in. long: the foliaceous lobe obovate, tapering

to the base, 1 to 1:25 in. long and ‘6 to °8 in. broad, white. Corolla

lobes about ‘15 in. long and ‘1 in. broad, spreading or reflexed. Capsule

oblong-subclavate, slightly compressed, ‘6 in. long; puberulous, very

coriaceous, splitting from above downwards, the septum also coriaceous.

Stapf in Hook. Ic, Pl. 2388. Creaghia fagreopsis, Scortechini in Journ.

Bot. 1884, 370.

Manacca: Maingay (K.D.) 835, 1692; Derry 1044. Psrax: Scorte-

chini, King’s Collector 6195.-—Distr1B. Borneo, Beccarit, Haviland ;

Sumatra, Ridley 9016.

9. Greenia, W. & A.

Shrubs with terete branches. Leaves sometimes in whorls of three,

membranous; stipules various. Flowers small, sessile, in terminal,

panicled, scorpoid cymes, with or without bracteoles. Calyx-tube tur-

binate with 4 or 5 short, erect, persistent, subulate or ovate lobes, one

longer than the others. Corolla funnel-shaped, pointed in bud, pubes-

cent outside: the tube long almost glabrous inside; the limb with 4 or 5

erect ovate lobes, valvate in bud, but twisted. Stamens 4 or 5, inserted

140 King & Gamble—l'lora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

by short filaments on the mouth of the corolla; anthers bifid at base

and apex, slightly exserted. Ovary 2- (rarely 3-) celled; ovules numer-

ous on peltate placentas attached to the septum: style filiform; stigmas

2,- exserted, linear, revolute. Capsule small, globose, crustaceous, 2-

celled, dehiscing septicidally by 2 valves. Seeds falcate or rather

Square, somewhat compressed; the testa reticulate and sub-acute;

embryo small, clavate, in fleshy albumen.—Disrris. Species 5 or 6,

Malayan and Burmese.

Greenta Jacki, W.& A. Prod. 404. An evergreen shrub. Leaves

oblanceolate, minutely acuminate, gradually narrowed from above the

middle to the short petiole, drying brown: upper surface with the

midrib minutely pubescent; otherwise sparsely adpressed-puberulous, or

quite glabrous; lower surface softly tawny-pubescent, especially on the

midrib and 20 to 30 pairs of slightly curved, spreading main-uerves, or

subglabrous; length 6 to 12 in.; breadth 2 to 3°5 in,; petioles -4 to 1

in., pubescent. Stipules broad, abruptly acuminate, ‘4 in. long, or

broadly lanceolate and about ‘6 in. long. Panicles terminal, branched,

shorter than the leaves, on long, compressed, pubescent peduncles, the

lower branches nearly as long. lowers numerous, secund, sessile, °3 to

‘35 in. long; the corolla several times longer than the calyx. Capsule

globose, less than ‘1 in. in diam. crowned by the spreading calyx-lobes ;

the epicarp adpressed, pubescent, peeling off and showing the glabrous

endocarp. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 41. Rondeletia corymbosa, Jack in

Mal. Misc. I. 4; RB. spicata, Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind., ed. Carey & Wall.

II. 139. Wendlandia ? corymbosa, Wall. Cat. 6276; DC. Prod. IV. 413;

Kurz For. Fl. Burma. II, 75; W. ? spicata, DC. l.c. 412.

In all the Provinces.

Rather variable as regards pubescence and the shape of the stipules: differs

from the closely allied G. Wightiana, W. & A., chiefly in its leaves, having twice as

many nerves as that species.

10, Dente.ia, Forst.

A small prostrate much-branched herb with 4-angled stems thinner

than a crow-quill, rooting at the nodes, 4to 12 incheslong. Leaves small,

shortly petioled; the stipules short, scarious. Flowers small, solitary

in the axils of the leaves and forks of the branches, sessile or shortly

pedicelled. Calyx-tube sub-globose; the limb membranaceous, tubular,

toothed, persistent. Corolla white, funnel-shaped ; the tube hairy inside:

the limb with five 2- or 3-toothed lobes, valvate in the bud, but with the

edges induplicate. Stamens 5, attached in the middle of the corollas

tube; anthers included, dorsifixed, linear, entire at base and apex;

filaments short. Ovary 2-celled, with numerous ovules or hemispheric

1908. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 141

placentas. Style short; stigmas 2, filiform, papillose. Fruit rather

large for the size of the plant, dry, globose, 2-celled, indehiscent, with

many minute, angled, dotted seeds.—Disrris. A single species inhabit-

ing Asia, tropical Australia, and the islands of the Pacific.

DENTELLA REPENS, Forst. Char. Gen. 26; t. 18. Leaves obovate-

spathulate or oblanceolate, one-nerved, puberulous, ‘2 to ‘3 in. long, and

less than *] in. broad. Flowers ‘25 to ‘3 in. long. Calyx-tube somewhat

compressed, shorter than the 5-toothed erect limb. Corolla longer than

the calyx. Style bifid nearly to the base. Capsule pellucid-hispid or

glabrous, somewhat compressed, broadly ovoid, with 2 vertical grooves,

about ‘1 in. long, crowned by the membranous calyx-tube. Roxb. FI.

Ind. I. 532; Wall. Cat. 6206; W. & A. Prod. Fl, Penins. Ind. 405;

Dalz. & Gibs. Fl. Bomb. 115: Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II. 42. Olden-

landia repens, Linn. Mant. 40. Hedyotis repens, Lam. Ill. 1424 (not of

Don). Lipaya telephioides, Kndl. Atakt. t. 13.

In moist spots near cultivation: in all the provinces.

11. Arcostemma, Wall.

Small, delicate, flaccid or somewhat fleshy herbs, glabrous or pilose,

the hairs sometimes jointed. Leaves usually membranous, the leaves in

pairs, equal or very unequal, opposite or sub-verticillate. Stipules entire,

persistent, or obsolete. Flowers in pedunculate cymes or umbels. Calyz-

tube short, campanulate, turbinate or obconic: its lobes usually 4 or 5

(sometimes 3-7). Corolla white, rotate, with 4 or 5 valvate lobes. Stamens

4 or 5; anthers large, elongate, free, connivent or coherent, erect or

declinate, dehiscing by 1 or 2 terminal pores or. by longitudinal slits;

filaments short. Ovary 2-celled ; ovules numerous on placentas project-

ing from the septum. Style filiform, stigma capitellate. Capsule

membranous or coriaceous, 2-celled, many-seeded, dehiscence valvular

or opercular. Seeds minute, angled or compressed; testa reticulate or

muriculate, punctate; embryo very small, in dense fleshy albumen.—

Distris. Species about.40 or 50, mostly from mountains, in sub-tropical

Asia and in Malesia.

Leaves of the pairs equal in size, or one smaller but not

minute :—

Leaves numerous, in a ss tag near the apex of

the stem we LL. A. acwminatum.

Leaves a single pair nt the pil of the Brame —

Flowers ‘15 in. long = eve Aap 45 ee pAb: ECLIaNEs

Flowers ‘3 in. long ae aa . 98 A, subinequale.

Leaves two pairs at the apex of the pion . 2 <A. pictum var.

tetraphylla,

142

Leaves in a pseudo-whorl at the,base of the stem...

Leaves numerous scattered along the whole length

of the stem :—

Leaves glabrous :—

Leaves thickly membranous, narrowly elliptic,

acute at the base eae ove ee

Leaves thinly membranous, broadly ovate, the

base widely cordate es

Leaves more or less pubescent :—

Cymes dense, many-flowered :—

Leaves oblong-elliptic, oblong, or elliptic, sub-

acute, flowers drooping in bud ... eee

Leaves broadly oblanceolate, shortly acumin-

ate; flowers erect in bud =

Cymes lax, few-flowered ove eee

Leaves of the pairs very unequal, the smaller one minute

and about equal to the stipules :—

Leaves a single pair at the apex of the stem :—

Corolla with narrow buds, its lobes lanceolate s

anthers with apical appendages longer than them-

selves, the filaments thick; leaves with 5 or 6 pairs

of main-nerves ... vee

Corolla ovate in bud; its lobes boldly nerved,

ovate; anthers sessile, their apical appendages

short: leaves with 9 to 14 pairs of main-nerves ...

Leaves several pairs crowded near the apex of the

(often short) stem, pubescent; flowers °35 to ‘4 in.

long, glabrous: calyx-lobes short, acute; calyx and

corolla glabrous ...

eee e

Leaves more or less pubescent on both surfaces,

the lower not glaucous: calyx hairy and corolla

glabrous externally ove

Leaves pubescent on both surfaces; or if glabres-

cent (var.) the midrib, nerves and edges with a

few short, thick hairs; calyx and corolla pubes-

cent externally ... tee

Leaves quite glabrous, succulent :—

Leaves linear-oblong; main-nerves obscure __..,

Leaves elliptic- or oblanceolate-oblong; with 7 to

12 pairs of main-nerves ... eee

Leaves glabrous on both surfaces, occasionally with

a few adpressed hairs, not glaucous beneath :—

Leaves thinly membranous, broadly oblanceolate,

flowers in terminal umbeis

Leaves thickly membranous :—

Leaves with broad, obliquely pseudo-cordate

bases ey

ooo @e9 oe

King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula.

10.

- ibe

Leaves scattered along the whole length of the stem :—

12,

13.

14,

15,

16.

17.

[ No. 4,

A. nutans var.

verticillata,

A, Yappii.

A. membranacewm.

A. nutans.

A. urticifolium,

A, Ridleyi,

A, unifolium.

A, wnifolioloide.

A. spinulosum.

A. Elatostemma,

A. involucratum.

A, Curtisii.

A. subcrassum.

A. perakense.

A, oblongum.

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 148

Leaves with narrow bases never pseudo-cor-

date :—

Stem terete, scurfy; leaves more or less

oblanceolate, 1°35 to 4°5 in. long: flowers

‘4 in, long: calyx-lobes broad, ovate .. 18. A, ophirense,

Stem angled, not scurfy: leaves lanceolate,

2 to 3 in. long: calyx-lobes lanceolate,

acuminate a FF .. 19. A. Wrayi.

Leaves glabrous except the midrib and nerves,

under surfaces glaucous :—

Leaves distinctly petiolate, ovate, or oblong:

lanceolate, unequal but not cordate at the base,

‘75 to 1°35 in. long: calyx campanulate we 20. A, Hookeri.

Leaves sessile or very nearly so, elliptic-oblong,

unequal and cordate at the base, 1°5 to 2°15 in. PAS et

long: calyx rotate Sa & Day ke A, bicelonel ¢! asairal

1, ArGosTemMMA AcuminATUM, King n. sp. Glabrous’ except occa-

sionally for a few scattered minute pale hairs on both surfaces of the

leaves; about 12 in. high. Stem erect, unbranched, twice as'thick'as: a

crow-quill when dry, obscurely 4-angled or minutely winged, naked.

Leaves crowded near the apex of the stem, thinly membranous. when’

dry, very unequal; the larger of each pair oblong-lanceolate, sometimes

sub-oblique or sub-falcate, the apex acuminate, gradually narrowed from

above the middie into a petiole of varying length; both surface glab-

rous; drying of a deep olivaceous colour, the midrib broad and rather

distinct and the 10 to 15 pairs of curved oe nerves indistinct;

length 3:5 to 6°5 in.; breadth 1 to 1°5 in.; petioles *1 to *4in.; the

smaller leaf of the ae sessile, sub-rotund, mdse ‘Lin. long. Stipules

usually with broad bases and acuminate apices about the same length

as the smaller leaf. Cymes terminal, about half as long as the leaves,

pedunculate, di- or tri-chotomous; the peduncle and branches slender,

slightly swollen and bracteolate near the divisions. Flowers few, ‘3 in. long

on capillary pedicels longer than themselves and bracteolate at the base.

Calyx campanulate with 5 broad, blunt, spreading lobes. Corolla nearly:

three times as long as the calyx, its lobes slightly shorter. than ‘the’

staminal cone: anthers linear-lanceolate, acuminate, dehiscing longitudi-'

~ nally, the connective forming narrow marginal wings and long flattened,

apical appendages. Style somewhat longer than the anthers: : stigma’

clavate. Capsules almost hemispheric, crowned by the obscurely toothed’

cupular remains of the calyx, smooth, ‘15 in.in diam. Seeds rather lar Ze

for the genus, angled, pitted, black, | ad 2 yeas

Penang: Wallich. Sevanaor: Ridley 8233. Lee Geo

This plant was collected 65 years ago in Penang by Wallich, and antil Mr.

Ridley obtained it in Selangor it does not appear to have been found since, ‘In the

J. u. 21

14.4 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

Flora of British India it has been put under A. verticillatwm, Wall.—a species origin-

ally described by Wallich from the Nepal Himalaya, from which species this dittens

amongst other things in its larger size and more numerous leaves.

2. ARGOSTEMMA PrcTUM, Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Carey and Wall.

II. 327. A succulent herb 3 to 5 in. high. Stem1 to 2 in, long, twice

as thick as a crow-quill, ebracteate, glabrous. Leaves a single pair at

the apex of the stem, membranous, sub-equal, broadly or rotund-ovate,

sub-acute or obtuse; the base broad, sub-truncate or slightly cordate,

upper surface blackish-brown when dry, glabrous or with sparse, short,

thick hairs, the midrib and nerves faint (when dry) ; lower surface paler,

glabrous or with a few coarse hairs on the 4 or 5 pairs of rather straight,

ascending, broad, flat main-nerves ; midrib broad, flat ; length 1°5 to 3°5

in.; breadth 1:25 to 2°5 in. ; petiole under ‘l in. or none. Stipules

lanceolate or ovate, acute, °2 ie *3 in. long. Umbel solitary, terminal,

on a Slender, ebracteolate peduncle, more slender than the stem and from

°75 to 2 in. long. Flowers from 8 to 12, drooping in bud, ‘15 in. long (to

the end of the exserted style), on pedicels more than twice as long, with

a whorl of small bracteoles at their bases, Calyx narrowly campanulate,

coarsely puberulous, with 5 acute, triangular, erect lobes. Corolla nearly

twice as long as the calyx, its 5 lobes oblong, obtuse, reflexed, rather

longer than the stamens. Anthers free, oblong, blunt, dehiscing longi-

tudinally, not apiculate, the base bifid, the connective behind the cells

thickened; filament short, broad, thick. Style filiform, longer than the

anthers: stigma small, capitate. Wall. Cat. 8392: Benn. Pl. Jav. Rar.

94: Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II. 43.

Perak: King’s Collector 3105, 3110, 10585, 10586; Scortechini 310;

Wray 1202. Penana: Curtis 480. Manacca: Maingay (K.D.) 896.

Var. tetraphylla. Leaves in two unequal pairs, or three in a whorl.

Pegax: Wray 1202.

3. ARGOSTEMMA SUBINEQUALE, Benn. Pl. Jav. Rar. 95. Glabrous;

succulent when fresh, 4 to 8 in. high: stem fleshy when fresh, thinner

than a goose-quill, 1°5 to 4°5 in. long, ebracteolate. Leaves membranous,

~ only a single pair, somewhat unequal (rarely a whorl of three) broadly

ovate-oblong to ovate-elliptic, acute or bluntly acuminate, the base

truneate and broad or slightly cuneate; upper surface brown when dry,

glabrous, the nerves and midrib indistinct ; lower surface paler, glabrous

except for a few hairs on the broad flattened midrib and 5 or 6 pairs of

broad, flat, obliquely ascending main-nerves; length of the longer leaf 4

to 6 in.; breadth 2'5 to 3:5 in.; of the smaller leaf 2 to 3 in.; breadth

1:75 to 2 in.; petioles ‘1 to ‘2 in. Stipules lanceolate, ‘3 to ‘75 in. long.

Cymes rpaheieie: terminal, solitary or in pairs, pedunculate; peduncles

slender, bearing a pair or whorl of lanceolate bracteoles near the middle.

1903.] © King & Gamble—Filora of the Malayan Peninsula. 145

Flowers '3 in. long, numerous, on pedicels shorter or longer than them-

selves, pubescent, bracteolate at the base. Calyx campanulate; the tube

small, narrow; the 4 lobes thin, lanceolate, much longer than the tube.

Corolla longer than the calyx; its lobes 5, imbricate, ovate-lanceolate,

acute, spreading slightly, imbricate. -Anthers alternately quite free, at

first slightly cohering in the upper half, linear, not winged but with a

flattened, 2-pored apical appendage, the bases thickened and cordate :

filaments free, nearly half as long as the anthers. Style as long as the

anthers ; stigma filiform.

Perak: King’s Collector 2242.—Distriz. Sumatra.

4, ArcostemMA Yappil, King n. sp. Glabrous; stem erect, un-

branched, 6 to 12 inches high, succulent, when dry nearly as thick as a

goose-quill at the base, tapering rapidly upwards. Leaves almost equal in

size, thick (almost fleshy when fresh), elliptic, narrowed pretty equally

at both ends, shining, upper surface pale-olivaceous, minutely scaly

when dry, the lower olivaceous yellow, the midrib distinct and the 6 to

8 pairs of spreading main-nerves indistinct on both: length 2 to 3°5 in.;

breadth °75 to 1°35 in., petiole ‘15 to ‘5 in., winged in its upper half.

Stipules free, ovate-oblong, blunt, *4 to ‘7 in. long. Cymes terminal,

trichotomous, on pedicels exceeding an inch in length, with a whorl of

bracteoles at the apex and (like the branches) pink when fresh, branches

often trichotomous. Flowers few, ‘5 in. long, on slender pedicels longer

than themselves. Calyx campanulate; the lobes 5, triangular, acute,

spreading, as long as the tube. Corolla more than twice as long as the

calyx, green; its 5 lobes oblong-lanceolate, sub-acute, spreading, much

longer than the short tube and slightly longer than the staminal cone.

Anthers lanceolate, dehiscing longitudinally, coherent by the marginal

wings of the connective, shortly apiculate, slightly shorter than the

' filiform style: stigma small.

PERAK: Scortechini 245, 1334; Wray (no number); Yapp 435.

Named in honour of Mr. R, H. Yapp who, as botanist, accompanied an explor-

ing party sent to the Malayan Peninsula by the University of Cambridge.

5. ARGOSTEMMA MEMBRANACEUM, King n. sp. Glabrous; except for

a few slender adpressed hairs on the upper surface of the leaves and on

the calyx and pedicels. Stem erect, 8 to 10 in. bigh, thinner than a

goose-quill, angled. Leaves sub-equal, few, scattered, large, thinly

membranous, green when dry, slightly unequal-sided, the apex sub-

acute; the base broadly ovate-cordate, main-nerves 4 or 5 pairs, the

lower one branched on the side and spreading, the upper ascending, all

distinct and pale on both surfaces, length 2°5 to 5 in.; breadth 1°5 to

3° in.; petiole about as long as the blade. Cymes axillary and termin-

al, condensed, 6- to 12-flowered, on long, slender, sometimes puberulous

146: King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No.4

peduncles, bearing 1 or 2 small leaf-like bracts near the apex, otherwise

naked. Calyx broadly ovoid, about ‘1 in. long, puberulous, the tube

broadly ovoid, the teeth narrowly lanceolate; pedicel nearly as long and

also puberulous. Corolla unknown. |

Penang: Curtis 955.

6. ARGOSTEMMA NUTANS, King n. sp. Stem erect, 4 to 12 in. high,

sometimes decumbent and rooting at the base, thicker than a crow-quill,

bearing many scurfy but deciduous hairs. Leaves somewhat unequal

but not conspicuously so, membranous, oblong, elliptic, or elliptic-oblong,

occasionally slightly obovate, often more or less oblique, the apex acute,

the base cuneate rarely rounded; upper surface dark olivaceous-

brown, densely and uniformly adpressed glandular-hispidulous; the

lower surface paler, coarsely pubescent on the midrib and nerves;

almost glabrous between; main-nerves 5 to 8 pairs, curved, spreading

and ascending, rather prominent on the lower surface only ; ; length from

1:75 to 4 in.; breadth ‘75 to 2 in.; petioles ‘2 to ‘8 in., pubescent.

Stipules ovate-lanceolate, ‘15 to *25 in. long, deciduous. Umbels cymose,

terminal, usually solitary, on deciduous, pubescent peduncles, 1 to 2°5 in.

long, surrounded at their bases by a whorl of lanceolate, small, pubescent

bracteoles; many-flowered. Flowers ‘3 in. long, pendulous on pubescent

pedicels 2 or 3 times as long as themselves. Calyx campanulate; the

tube short, densely hairy outside: the lobes 5, ovate, sub-erect, longer

than the tube, almost glabrous. Corolla slightly longer than the calyx,

sparsely glandular-hairy outside; the 5 lobes membranous, reflexed,

lanceolate, acute, longer than the stamens. Stamens 5, free, basifixed by

the short flat filaments opposite the lobes of the corolla; anthers linear,

dehiscing longitudinally, the connective coriaceous, with a short broad

slightly notched apical appendage. Style filiform; stigma small, |

slightly exserted. Capsules erect, ovoid-globular, ridged, liairy, crowned

by the short erect calyx-teeth, 2-celled, many-seeded, ‘05 in. in diam.

- Perak: Wray 843, 1296; King’s Collector 585, 7190, 7802, 8060 ;

Reeds 157.

~ vaR. 1 glabra. Only a few inches high; all parts glabrous; leaves —

with shorter petioles and less narrowed at the base than in the type. —

a Prrak: Scortechini 297; Wray 2646; King’s Collector 1980.

var. 2 verticillata. Only a few inches high; glabrous; leaves few

often only,a single pair) lying flat on the ground: peduncle of umbel

several times longer than the leaves; umbels often few-flowered.

7 Perak: Scortechint 310; King’s Collector 427, 1920.

_. 7%, -ARGOSTEMMA URTICIFOLIUM, n. sp. King. Stem decumbent and

rooting: at the base, 8 to 12 in. long, thinner than a goose-quill and

scurfy when dry. Leaves membranous, somewhat urequal in sizes

1903.] King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. — 147

broadly oblanceolate, shortly acuminate, cuneate and sometimes slightly

unequal at the base; upper surface dark-brown with sparse, coarse,

glandular, bulbous hairs, the midrib and main-nerves obscure; lower

surface paler, with many glandular hairs on the bold midrib and slightly

prominent 7 or 8 pairs of spreading, slightly curved main-nerves; the

interspaces with a few similar hairs, minutely papillose; length of larger

leaf of the pair 3 or 4 in.; of the smaller 2 to 2°5 in.; breadth of the

larger 1:7 to 2 in.; of the smaller ‘9 to 1:2 in.; petioles from ‘3 to ‘7 in.,

glandular-pubescent. Cyme umbellate, terminal, solitary, 10- to 12-

flowered, pedunculate; the peduncle 4-angled, scurfy like the stem and

also glandular-hairy. Flowers on deciduously hairy pedicels, *3 to ‘4 in.

long, bracteolate at the base. Calyx globular-campanulate, densely

glandular-hairy outside; the teeth short, erect, acute, fleshy, glabrous

inside; disk large tumid. Corolla unknown. Capsule globular, crowned

by the small erect calyx-teeth and the disk hairy at first, but becoming

glabrous; 2-celled, the placentas axile. Seeds numerous, triangular,

pitted, black. | )

~ Perak: Scortechini.

This appears to be the same species as one of Beccari’s Sumatra plants (Herb,

Becc. Argostemma 33).

- 8. Arcostemma Ripteyt, King n. sp. Stem decumbent or pros-

trate rooting in its lower half, about as thick as a crow-quill, 6 or 8 in.

long, 4-dngled, softly rusty-pubescent. Leaves in each pair slightly un-

equal, membranous, narrowly oval or oval-oblong, acute, the base

cuneate; upper surface darkly olivaceous, densely and coarsely pubes-

éent on the midrib and nerves and with some scattered hairs on the

spaces between; lower surface paler, the pubescence on the midrib and

5 or 6 pairs of main-nerves not so coarse as on the upper, the reticula-

tions with a single row of hairs, the areole glabrous, but with minute

white scales; length °8 to 18 in.; breadth ‘4 to ‘8 in. ; petioles ‘15 to °6

in., densely and coarsely pubescent. Stipules lanceolate to broadly ovate,

their apices acute and bifid, about ‘2 in. long. Cyme terminal, solitary,

pedunculate, longer than the leaves, umbellately 2-3-flowered; rusty-

pubescent in all its parts; peduncle °75 to 1:5 in. long, bearing a whorl

of bracteoles about the middle and another at the base of the pedicels.

Flowers ‘4 in. long, their pedicels much longer. Calyx campanulate with

5 broad spreading ovate-acute lobes slightly longer than the tube.

Corolla unknown. Capsules obconic, crowned by the prominent calyx-

teeth, °15 in. in diam., pubescent. Seeds numerous, small.

Matacca: Ridley 10110.

9. ArGOsTEMMA UNIFOLIUM, Benn. PI. Jav. Rar. 94, Rhizome

short, fleshy; whole plant glabrous, succulent, 6 to 8 in. high. Stem

148 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

simple, erect, bearing, about or below the middle, a pair of lanceolate

bracts about ‘2 in. to ‘4 in, long and, at the base of the peduncle, a whorl

composed of a single pair of very unequal thin membranous (when dry)

leaves and a pair.of stipules; the larger leaf broadly ovate, shortly

acuminate, the base rounded or cordate; when dry the upper surface

dark brown, the midrib broad and channelled, the nerves elevated;

lower surface pale brown, the midrib and 5 or 6 pairs of spreading

slightly curved nerves slightly prominent ; length 3 to 6 in.; breadth 1°5

to 3 in.; petiole ‘4 to ‘8 in. Smaller leaf sessile, ovate-lanceolate, acute,

l-nerved, ‘2 to ‘5 in. long. Stipules similar to smaller leaf. Oymes

terminal, simply or compoundly and laxly wmbellate, few- or many-

flowered; peduncle slender, 1°5 to 8 in. long, with a whorl of narrow

bracteoles at the origius of the branches. Flowers narrow in bud, ‘25

in. long; their slender pedicels slightly longer, sometimes lengthening

in fruit. Calyx under ‘1 in. long, campanulate, with broad, blunt, thick,

short, spreading lobes. Corolla narrow in bud, more than twice as long

as the calyx; its 5 lanceolate lobes slightly shorter than the erect stamin-

al cone. Anthers lanceolate, the cells narrowly linear, cordate at the

base, edged by the cohering wings formed by the connective and sur-

mounted by membranous, flat, apical appendage longer than themselves:

filaments short, thick, curved. Capsule hemispheric, crowned by the

rather large calyx, subglabrous, ‘1 in. in diam., 2-celled, dehiscence

circumscissile. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 45.

JoHor: Jtvdley 8730. Prnane: King; Curtis 990; King’s Collector

2276. Matacca: Maingay (K.D. 895).

10. ARGOSTEMMA UNIFOLIOLOIDE, King n. sp. Rhizome woody:

stem fleshy when fresh, glabrous, thinner than a goose-quill and angled

when dry, 3 to 7 in. high, bearing one or more pairs of lanceolate,

glabrous bracts about ‘25 in. long, and at the base of the peduncle a pair

of very unequal membranous leaves and a pair of stipules all in a whorl ;

the longer leaf sessile, broadly ovate or ovate-rotund, shortly acuminate,

the base rounded or cordate; upper surface dark brown when dry, with

sparse, coarse, glandular hairs or (in var. glabra) glabrous ; lower surface

pale brown, the broad midrib and main-nerves sparsely glandular-pubes-

cent, otherwise glabrous; main-nerves 9 to 14 pairs, curved, spreading,

slightly prominent on both surfaces (when dry) but chiefly on the lower ;

length 5°5 to 10 in.; breadth 3°5 to 6°5 in. ; smaller leaf sessile, narrowly

ovate, acute, about ‘5 in long; the stipules similar but usually narrower.

Inflorescence terminal, solitary, pedunculate, paniculately umbellulate,

lax, usually many flowered; peduncle and branches glabrous, fleshy

when fresh and somewhat stout; bracteoles in whorls (usually of 4),

oblong obtuse, concave, connate at the base, about ‘3 in. long. Flowers

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 149

rather broad in bad, ‘2 to ‘25 in. (sometimes ‘4 in.) long, the pedicels

varying in length, the ultimate umbellules with rather large, broad, blunt

bracteoles at the base. Culyx under *1 in. long, campanulate, the lobes

5, broad, blunt, thick, spreading. Corolla several times longer than the

calyx, broadly ovate and angled in bud; the 5 lobes ovate, acute, boldly

l-nerved, longer than the cone of anthers, spreading or reflexed.

Anthers almost sessile, narrowly linear-lanceolate, the connectival margin

narrow and the apicular appendage short. Capsules somewhat fleshy,

hemispheric, ‘1 in. in diam., crowned by the small calyx, 2-celled, the

dehiscence circumscissile.

Perak: at elevation of from 2,500 to 4,500 feet; Scortechini 282,

384; Wray 410. |

var. glabra. Leaves glabrous on both surfaces.

Perak: Scortechini 412, 1204; Wray 2814; King’s Collector 5064;

Curtis 3146.

This differs from 4. wnifoliwm in its corolla being broadly ovate in bud and

having ovate, boldly 1-nerved lobes, in having its anthers almost sessile, with very

long cells and short apical appendages, This has also larger leaves with more nerves

which are sometimes hairy ; its stems are also shorter and stouter.

11. ARGOSTEMMA sPINULOSUM, Clarke in Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III.

46. Stem only 3 to 8 inches long, nearly as thick as a goose-quill,

decumbent and rooting at the base, obscurely 4-angled; with a few

deciduous flexuose hairs. Leaves crowded, subcoriaceous, very unequal,

the larger of each pair oblong-oblanceolate, acute or acuminate, slightly

narrowed from above the middle to the somewhat unequally-sided base;

upper surface olivaceous, with a few thick, scattered hairs chiefly on the

broad depressed midrib and near the edges, otherwise glabrous; the

lower pale brown with many thinner hairs on the prominently raised

broad midrib and on the nerves, and a few on the interspaces; main-

nerves 10 to 14 pairs, curved, spreading, distinct on the lower surface,

faint on the upper; length 2°5 to 5 in.; breadth 1 to 1°75 in.; petiole

‘2 to ‘5 in. Smaller leaf lanceolate to oblong, sessile, 3- to 5-nerved, °5

to 75 in. long. Stipules like the smaller leaves but shorter and with

only one nerve. Umbels terminal, simple or compound, solitary or

several, all on long peduncles shorter than the leaves, sometimes united

at their bases ; succulent, few-flowered, glabrous, 1°5 to 2in. long ; umbels

or umbellules 3- or 4-flowered. lowers ‘35 to ‘4 in. long, on slender

pedicels of about the same length, with lanceolate scarious bracteoles at

their bases, glabrous. Calyx campanulate; the limb with 5 triangular

acute spreading lobes shorter than the tube. Corolla about twice as

long as the calyx; its lobes broadly lanceolate, acuminate, shorter than

the erect staminal cone; filaments short, curved; anthers linear-oblong,

150 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. LNo. 4,

dehiscing longitudinally ; the connective with long linear apical process.

Capsule obconic, smooth, ‘2 in. long, crowned by the calyx, 2-celled, 2-

seeded. Seeds minute, dark brown.

Perak: Scortechini 454, 500; Ridley 2920; Wray 463, 1083, 2910,

2958, 3936; King’s Collector 2789, 2892, 7520. Srnancor: Ridley 7409,

This species is closely allied to A. Elatostemma. It has, however, a shorter stem

and larger fewer leaves.

12. ArcostemMMA ExLatostemma, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 465.

Stem thinner than a goose-quill, 4 to 12 in. long, decumbent and rooting

at the lower nodes, deciduously scurfy-hairy, sometimes becoming sub-

glabrous. Leaves thickly membranous, very unequal; the longer one of

the pair somewhat oblique, oblong-lanceolate; the apex broad or sub-

acute, sometimes shortly apiculate, more or less narrowed from a little

above the middle to the often somewhat unequally-sided or obliquely-

cordate base, the edges not ciliate ; upper surface glabrous or nearly so,

the slightly depressed midrib ane main-nerves sometimes puberulous;

the lower surface minutely scaly, rusty adpressed-pubescent on the

prominent midrib, reticulations, and 10 to 12 pairs (only 7 or 8 in var.)

of slightly curved spreading’ main-nerves; length 1°25 to 2°25 in. .

(shorter in var.); breadth ‘75 to 1 in.; petioles unequal, ‘15 to ‘2 in long,

scurfy-pubescent; the smaller leaf ovate-lanceolate (broadly ovate in

var.) sessile, “15 to ‘2 in. long, with 2 to 4 pairs of nerves. Stipules

about the same in size and shape as the smaller leaves. Corymbs termin-

al, solitary, pedunculate, few-flowered, usually shorter than the leaves ,

the peduncles slender, minutely pubescent or sub-glabrous ; bracteoles

at the forks, minute. Flowers ‘4 in. long, on slender sometimes puberu-

lous pedicels about as long as themselves. Calyw:1 in. long, pubescent,

campanulate, with 5 triangular, spreading, acute lobes. Corolla white,

glabrous, with 5 long lanceolate much veflexed lobes. Anthers linear-

lanceolate, cohering by the narrow wings and long terminal appendage

of the connective, erect, dehiscing by long vertical slits. Style long,

slender, cylindric: stigma small, slightly exserted beyond the narrow

staminal cone. Capsule pyriform, glabrous, crowned by the calyx-teeth,

‘2 in. long. |

Penang: Hullett 195; Curtis 962, 2250; King’s Collector 1605, 1752.

Singapore: Lobb 295. Matacoa: Griffith (K.D.) 2876. Perak: Scorte-

chint; Wray 3334; King’s Collector 2131.

vAk. obovata, King. Leaves obovate, minutely apiculate, the base

obliquely cordate : upper surface with a few scattered, short, thick hairs,

length ‘9 to 1-4 in.; breadth *5 to ‘75 in. Corymb 2- to 4-flowered, its

peduncle pabesose with a whorl of minute bracts near its Ss

Perak: King’s Collector 10815,

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 151

13. ARGosTEMMA INvoLUCRATUM, Hemsl. in Hook, Icon. t: 1556.

Stems thinner than a goose-quill, succulent, decumbent, 4 to 12 in. long

with partially deciduous, long, flexuose, white hairs. Leaves membranous,

very unequal in size, the larger of the pair obliquely and narrowly

lanceolate or oblanceolate (linear-ovate-lanceolate or ovate in vars.)

more or less narrowed to the slightly unequal base; both surfaces

greenish or olivaceous-brown when dry, the lower paler, the upper more

or less bulbous-strigose especially on the midrib and nerves: the under

hispidulous, sometimes pitted, the edges shortly ciliate, main-nerves 7

or 8 pairs (in var., glabrous sometimes only 5 or 6 pairs) curved,

spreading or ascending g, slightly conspicuous when dry; length 1:25 to

3 in.; breadth ‘5 to 1-25 3 in.; petiole ‘1 to °4 in.; the smaller leaf ovate

or Bei tan cealate: se hiced sessile, from °] to ‘4 in. long. Stipules

like the smaller leaves, but not cordate, free. Flowers ‘5 in. long, from

1 to 3 in a multibracteolate pubescent terminal raceme shorter than the

leaves; the pedicels about as long as the flowers, hairy. Calyx densely

hairy; the tube short; the 5 lobes many times longer, lanceolate,

acuminate, spreading. Corolla with lobes like the calyx but slightly,

broader and less hairy, not reflexed, Stumens 5, erect; the filaments

short, thick, curved, dorsifixed near the base of the linear-lanceolate,

acuminate, apiculate, but not winged, longitudinally dehiscing anthers,

Capsule small, compressed, obovoid, crowned by the long spreading calyx-

teeth, 2-celled, 2-seeded : seeds compressed, brown.

Pupax: King’s Collector 2204, 2820, 8062. Prnana: Ridley 10273;

Ourtis 342, 3148; Gunong Tahan, Yapp.

vAR. mollis, King. Leaves usually more than I in. broad, obliquely

ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, the under surfaces and inflorescence with

soft flexuose rather coarse hair.

Perak: Ridley 2927; King’s Collector 2898; Scortechini 38.

var. glabrescens, King. Leaves linear-lanceolate to oblanceolate,

rarely ovate, glabrous except for a few stiff strigose hairs on the aa

and main-nerves ; ‘9 to 2 in. long.

PERAK ; re techint. 808, 455; Ridley 9763; King’s Collector 2714;

Wray 696. fer ath

The bracteoles on the inflorescence often form an involucre at the bases of the

pedicels, hence the specific name.

14. Arcostemma Ovrtisi1, King n. sp. All parts quite glabrous;

stems succulent, decumbent, glabrous, reddish when fresh, rooting in the

lower part, thicker than a crow-quill when dry; 4 to 8 in. long. - Larger

leaves succulent, unequal; the larger linear-elliptic, much attenuated to

either end, the apex gradually acuminate, the base more abruptly so;

both surfaces olivaceous when dry, the lower the paler; main-nerveg

22 |

152 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, [No. 4,

invisible ; the midrib depressed on the upper surface, prominent on oe

lower ; jeuete 1:25 to 2°75 in.; breadth ‘1 to *4 in.; petiole *1 to ‘25 in.

the eaetien leaves linear, ‘3 in. long. Stipules like the smaller fave

but somewhat shorter and broader. Cymes terminal, pedunculate,

shorter than the leaves, 2— 4-flowered. Peduncles slender, longer than

the pedicels, with one or two whorls of small lanceolate bracteoles ;

pedicels longer than the flowers, bracteolate at the base. Flowers °35 in.

long, white. Calyx campanulate; with 5 triangular, acute, spreading

teeth as long as the short tube. Corolla with 5 spreading lanceolate,

acuminate lobes twice as long as the calyx. Stamens 5 in an erect cone;

the filaments short, thick, curved ; anthers linear-lanceolate ; the connec-

tive margined and apiculate.

Perak: Scortechini 1890. Penance: Curtis 33382.

15. ARGOSTEMMA sUBCRASSUM, King n. sp. A glabrous herb 12 to

18 in, high; stems succulent, thinner than a goose-quill when dry, little

branched, decumbent near the base, ascending, covered with a layer of

smooth, oblong scales. Leaves very unequal, membranous; the larger of

each pair membranous when dry, succulent when fresh; elliptic- or ob-

lanceolate-oblong, somewhat oblique, acuminate, narrowed at the base;

both surfaces olivaceous-brown when dry, the lower the paler; main-

nerves 7 to 12 pairs, ascending, much curved, faint on both surfaces

when dry; the midrib raised on the upper surface, flat and broad on the

lower ; length 3:5 to 7 in.; breadth 1 to 1'5 in.; petioles *1 to ‘3 in.;

slightly winged. Smaller leaf ovate-cordate, sessile, only ‘1 to ‘25 in.

long. Stipules like the small leaves but smaller. Cymes with few or

many umbellate branches, the ultimate branches few-flowered, lax; the

branches with small lanceolate bracteoles at the forks. Flowers ‘4 or *5

in. long, on slender.pedicels as long as themselves and minutely bracteo-

late at the base. Calya-tube short, campanulate, its 5 lobes thick, short,

broadly ovate, blunt or acute, spreading. Corolla three times as long as

the calyx; its 5 lobes lanceolate, ‘25 in. long, spreading. Stamens con-

joined in an erect cone longer than the corolla; anthers linear-lanceolate

the connective with a long terminal process half as long as the anther;

filaments short, thick, curved, dorsi-fixed near the base of the anther.

Capsule obovoid-globular, truncate, crowned by the calyx, smooth, 2-

celled, many-seeded.

Perak: Scortechint 1203, 1912; King’s ee 10154; Ridley

9762. Setancor: Ridley 7408,

16. ARGOSTEMMA PERAKENSIS, King n. sp. Stem erect, unbranch-

ed, with the peduncle 8 in. high, thicker than a crow-quill, bearing a

few scattered coarse hairs near the base, otherwise glabrous. Leaves 2

pairs, thinly membranous, very unequal; the larger oblanceolate-elliptic,

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 153

the apex acuminate, the base much narrowed; both surfaces dirty

olivaceous when dry, glabrous; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs, ascending,

faint; length 2°5 to 3°5 in.; breadth 1'2 to 1°5 in.; petiole *4 in.; winged

near the apex: smaller leaf about ‘1 in. long, lanceolate, sessile.

Peduncle terminal, erect, 3 in. long; minutely hairy, with a whorl of

lanceolate bracts near its base and another °2 in. long at the base of the

10- to 12-flowered terminal umbel. Flower-pedicels about ‘3 in. long,

slightly unequal, flattened, sub-glabrous, Calyx with a broadly ovate-

rotund puberulous tube ‘1 in. long, and 5 minute radiating teeth.

Corolla unknown.

Perak: Ridley 110.

17. ARGOSTEMMA OBLONGUM, King n. sp, Stem 6 to 15 in. high,

slightly branched, half as thick as a goose-quill, rooting in its lower part,

covered with scaly deciduous pubescence. Leaves membranous, very

unequal; the larger of each pair elliptic to oblong, acute, the base

rounded and slightly and obliquely cordate; upper surface brownish,

olivaceous, everywhere glabrous, the midrib depressed; the lower pale,

glabrous except the midrib and 6 to 8 pairs of curved spreading slightly

prominent main-nerves; length 2 to 3 iv.; breadth 1 to 1:35 in.;

petiole ‘1 to ‘2 in.; smaller leaf sessile, ovate-oblong or ovate-cordate,

‘25 to ‘4 in. long: stipules like the smaller leaf but not so large. Cymes

few-flowered, solitary, pedunculate, terminal or from the upper axil,

shorter than the leaves, with very few, shortly pubescent branches,

often with a whorl of lanceolate bracts below the middle of the peduncle

and at the base of the umbels. Flowers ‘25 in. long, on pubescent

pedicels of about the same length. Calyx pubescent, campanulate, with

5 short, triangular, acute, spreading teeth. Corolla twice as long as the

calyx, slightly hairy outside; the lobes broadly lanceolate, nerved, re-

flexed. Stamens 5, coherent in an erect cone slightly shorter than the

corolla. Anthers dehiscing longitudinally; the connective forming

marginal wings and a long flat apical process slightly recurved at the

point; filaments short, curved, thick, attached to the back of the anther

near its base. Capsule sub-globular, crowned by the slightly enlarged

calyx-lobes, minutely pubescent, *lin.in diam. Seeds numerous, angled,

black, large in size for the genus. :

Perak: King’s Collector 907, 10261, 10675; Scortechini 159.

SELANGOR: Fidley 7410. Jonor: King.

18. ARGOSTEMMA OPHIRENSE, Maing. ex Hook. fil. FJ]. Ind. III. 45.

Stem ascending, rooting at the base, little-branched, minutely nodose,

succulent, terete and thicker than a crow-quill when dry, deciduously

scurfy-hairy, 4 to 10 in. high. Jeaves sub-coriaceous, glabrous but

occasionally with a few scattered hairs on the midrib, very unequal, the

154 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No, 4,

larger of each pair oblanceolate or elliptic-oblanceolate or elliptic, often

more or less oblique, acuminate or acute, narrowed to the base; upper

surface olivaceous when dry; the lower pale brown, sometimes sourfily

puberulous on the short midrib and nerves; main-nerves 5 to 8 pairs,

curved, ascending, obscure on the upper ict slightly prominent on the

lower surface when dry; length 2 to 3°5 in.; breadth ‘7 to 1:25 in.;

petiole *1 to ‘35 in. Smaller leaf of the pair obliquely ovate-cordate,

or lanceolate, acute, sessile, ‘1 to ‘2 in. long. Stipules like the small

leaves but not so large. Cymes terminal, spreading, sometimes branch-

ed, solitary, usually shorter than, but sometimes as long as the leaves,

glabrous, with whorls of small lanceolate or ovate bracteoles in the

lower part of the 1 to 2 in. long peduncle and at the forks of the

branches. Flowers ‘4in. long ; their pedicels about as long and minutely

bracteolate at the base. Calyx pubescent, short, campanulate, with 5

broadly ovate spreading lobes half as long as the tube. Corolla more

than twice as long as the calyx, glabrous; its 5 lobes lanceolate, shorter

than the stamens, their edges waved. Anthers lanceolate, dehiscing

longitudinally ; connective forming narrow marginal wings and a long

apical appendage. Style filiform, slightly exserted; stigma clavate.

Capsule obeonic, crowned by the broadly toothed calyx, 15 in. in diam. ;

seeds numerous, minute.

~Manacoa: Grifith (K.D.); Maingay (K.D.) 897; Ridley 3210.

Perak: Wray 2197.—Distris. Borneo.

19. ArcostemmMa Wrayl, King n. sp. Stem procumbent, rooting

at the nodes in the lower half, when dry 4-angled and somewhat thicker

than a crow-quill, sparsely hairy in the upper, but glabrous in the lower

part. Leaves of the pairs very unequal, membranous ; the larger lanceo-

late, acuminate, narrowed and slightly unequal at the base; upper

surface, when dry, dark olivaceous, glabrous, the midrib broad and de-

pressed, the main-nerves obscure ; under surface pale, reticulate, sparsely

pubescent on the midrib and 6 or 7 pairs of curved ascending rather

distinct mainenerves; length 2 to 3 in.; breadth ‘6 to ‘9 in.; petioles ‘3

to ‘4 in., puberulous: the smaller leaf ‘Geauite: A Ineeol ey ‘15 to ‘2

in. long. Stipules like the small leaf but not so large. Cyme terminal,

shorter than the leaves, pedunculate, dichotomous, few-flowered. Ped-

uncle about °5 in. long, glabrous, with a whorl of lanceolate glabrous

bracteoles at its division into the 2 short branches. Flowers ‘25 in.

long; their pedicels about as long, bracteolate at the base, pubescent.

Calyx campanulate, puberulous, lobes deeply-lanceolate, acuminate,

spreading, longer than the tube. Corolla nearly twice as long as the

calyx, glabrous: its 5 lobes lanceolate, slightly longer than the staminal

cone. Anthers linear-lanceolate, coherent by the narrow marginal wing

1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 155

of the connective, the apex with a long flat process, stigma oblong, about

as long as the anthers. | |

Perak: elevation 3400 feet; Wray 1012.

20. ArcostemMA Hooxert, King n.sp. Stem slightly thicker than

a crow-quill, decumbent and rooting in its lower part, obscurely 4-angled,

6 to 12 in. long, covered with long, soft, pale, flexuose hairs. Leaves

thickly membranous, very unequal; the larger of each pair lanceolate,

ovate-lanceolate or oblong, sub-acute or obtuse, somewhat narrowed to

the unequal-sided base; upper surface (when dry) olivaceous, with a

few scattered, thick, adpressed, pale hairs near the edges and on

the midrib; the lower pale, glaucous; the broad midrib and some-

what prominent 5 or 6 pairs of curved spreading nerves scurfy

and sparsely pubescent ; length ‘75 to 1:35 in.; breadth ‘35 to ‘6 in.;

petiole ‘1 to’2in. Smaller leaf ovate-lanceolate, cordate, sessile ; stipules

like the smaller leaves. Cymes umbellately 2-3-flowered, terminal,

solitary, on slender, sparsely pubescent peduncles, about 1°5 in. long, and

with a whorl of narrow bracteoles about the middle. Flowers ‘3 in.

long; their pedicels puberulous and bracteolate at the base. Calyx

widely campanulate, tomentose outside, the 5 lobes broadly triangular,

spreading, shorter than the tube. Corolla twice as long as the calyx,

white, sparsely hairy outside; the 5 deep lobes lanceolate, acuminate,

spreading or reflexed. Anthers lightly cohering by their exalate edges

into an erect cone, lanceolate, the base acute and entire, the apex with a

long, flat, minutely bifid appendage. Style filiform, longer than the

anthers, stigma clavate. Capsule obconic, very hairy, *15 in. in diam.

crowned by erect calyx-lobes. A. parvifoliwm, Hook. fil. (not of Benn.)

Fl. Br. Ind. III. 45. :

Penance: King’s Collector 1747, 1756. Jonor: King.

21. ArgosTemMA BicoLor, King n,sp. Whole plant 3 or 4 in. high,

Stem erect, simple, as thick as a crow-quill, pubescent. Leaves thickly

membranous, very unequal; the larger of each pair subsessile, elliptic

or oblong, tapering to the sub-acute apex and to the oblique, minutely

cordate base; when dry the upper surface pale-olivaceous and bearing a

few adpressed hairs on the midrib and near the margins; lower surface

pale-yellowish, minutely hairy on the midrib and 5 or 6 pairs of spread-

ing, little-curved main-nerves ; length 1:5 to 2°15 in.; breadth ‘65 to ‘85

in.; smaller leaf only ‘25 to °3 in. long, ovate, sessile. Stipules broad,

rounded, shorter than the smaller leaf. Peduncles axillary or terminal,

as long as or longer than the leaves, erect, adpressed-pubescent, bearing

a whorl of ovate-lanceolate bracts at or below the middle and another at

the base of the terminal 3- to 6-flowered (sometimes branched) umbel.

Flower-pedicels -2 to ‘25 in. long, densely pubescent like the calyx.

156 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. — [No. 4,

Flowers °3 in. long, Calyx rotate, only ‘05 in. long; its lobes triangular,

spreading. Corolla five times as long as the calyx, glabrous, rotate, its

5 lobes broadly oblong-lanceolate, sub-acute, spreading, puberulous.

Anthers glabrous.

PERAK: Curtis (without number).

12. Hepyoris, Linn.

Erect, decumbent or climbing herbs, or undershrubs, with 4-angled

or terete stems, the stipules free or united with the petioles to form a

cup, often bristly on the edge. Leaves sometimes whorled, often with

bold nerves. Flowers in terminal or axillary, often much condensed cymes,

4-merous. Calyx with a globose ovoid or turbinate tube, and 4 acute

persistent lobes without interposed teeth. Corolla white or lilac,

funnel-shaped or campanulate; the lobes 4, valvate, ovate to linear;

the throat naked or hairy. Stamens 4, in the tube or throat of the

corolla ; anthers dorsifixed, oblong or linear. Disk fleshy, inconspicuous.

Ovary two-celled, many-ovuled, the style filiform, stigma bifid or bilobed,

rarely entire; ovules on sessile or pedicelled placentas attached to the

septum at or below the middle. 'rui¢ small, membranous coriaceous or

crustaceous, septi- or loculi-cidal, or splitting into two separable or united,

2- or many-seeded cocci, or indehiscent. Seeds plano-convex, or angled,

granulate or pitted, rarely winged; embryo sub-cylindric, in horny

albumen, radical short.—Disrris. Species about 100, chiefly Tropical

Asiatic.

Cymes pedunculate, umbellate or capitate, terminal or

axillary :—

Scandent :—

Cymes umbellate, collected in a terminal leafy pani-

cle; flowers distinctly pedicelled as so, J. .H, molles,

Cymes capitate, collected in a terminal leafy panicle ;

flowers on very short pedicels :—

All parts pubescent; flowers ‘1 in. long «. 2. H. Prainiana,

All parts glabrous; flowers ‘16 in. long w. & H. capitellata.

Erect or diffuse, herbaceous :—

Cymes capitate, solitary or in small axillary panicles

shorter than the leaves; pubescent herbs we 4. H. vestita.

Cymes umbellate, in small trichotomous axillary

branches shorter than the leaves; glabrous erect

herbs ... vee ark «, 0. HH, glabra,

Cymes capitate, on slender axillary ia tiiee longer

than the leaves; puberulous decumbent herbs wv. 6.° H, stipulata.

Erect woody glabrous shrubs :—

Cymes capitate, solitary, on stout peduncles abe

longer than the leaves ay ov uw. |. H peduncularis,

1903.}. King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 157

Cymes in terminal little-branched shortly peduncu-

late compound umbels aia ihets Bh . 8. H. Maingayi,

Cymes sessile, axillary, dense, capitate :—

Leaves elliptic to ovate-lanceolate, 2°5 to 6 in. long and

1°5 to 3 in. broad (about twice as long as broad) :—

Flowers 4-merous, not glaucous beneath :—

Leaves and corolla glabrous ; shrubby, with herbace-

ous branches... pee os” 9. HH. congesta,

Leaves rounded or irabtig Puctowadel at the base;

main-nerves curved; flowers only ‘1 in. long we 10. H. macrophylla.

Leaves gradually narrowed to the base; nerves

not curved; flowers ‘15 in. long eee w. Ll. H. Kunstleri.

Leaves narrowly elliptic to elliptic-lanceolate, 1 to 2 in.

long, °3 to °*8 in. broad (about three times longer than

broad) :—

Stipules with numerous filiform bristles, much longer

than the sheath; leaves subsessile, with broad bases,

their main-nerves 4 or 5 pairs, very faint oo. 12. H. connata,

Stipules with a few bristles, not much longer than the |

sheath; leaves at the base petiolate :—

Main-nerves of leaves 4 to 6 pairs, straight, oblique,

very prominent... an ww. 18. A. Auricularia,

Main nerves of leaves 3 or 4 pairs, sabre faint ... 14. H. Havilandi.

Leaves linear-oblong or linear, many times longer than

_ broad :—

Leaves glabrous, sessile :—

Leaves glabrous beneath; flowers ‘15 in. long;

calyx obovoid-campanulate with 4 lanceolate-ovate

spreading lobes; lobes of corolla short with thick-

ened apices; anthers broadly ovate .., ww. 15. H. tenelliflora.

Leaves not glaucous beneath; flowers ‘2 in. long;

calyx tubular-campanulate, with 4 ovate ciliate

suberect lobes; lobes of corolla raters ovate,

sub-acute; anthers oblong .. 16. H, nitida.

Leaves with weak hispid hairs on the apes surface,

glabrous on the lower, sessile; capsule sparsely

pubescent oe ee w. 17. H. pinifolia.

Leaves with both Sumfntien| ishenad scaberulons,

shortly petiolate ; capsule coarsely pubescent + 18, H. hispida.

1. Hepyotis mouits, Wall. Cat. 859. Scandent; the older stems

terete, thickened towards the nodes, the younger 4-angled, grooved,

softly but minutely pubescent like the branches of the inflorescence.

Leaves membranous, lanceolate to elliptic-lanceolate, shortly acuminate,

the base cuneate; upper surface olivaceous when dry, glabrous or sub-

glabrous, the midrib often puberulous; lower surface paler and puberu-

lous; main-nerves 3 or 4 pairs, ascending obliquely, little curved,

slightly depressed on the upper and prominent on tbe lower surface like

158 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. _[No. 4,

the midrib; length 1°75 to 3:5 in.; breadth ‘6 to 1:15 in.; petiole ‘05 in.

Stipules pubescent, short, broad, truncate, the upper edge bearing 3 or 4

stout black erect bristles. Inflorescence 1 to 1°75 in. long, terminal and

from the upper leaf-axils, paniculate ; the branches diverging, each with

a minute linear bracteole at its base and at its apex a lax few-flowered

umbel ‘4 in. in diam. Flowers about ‘15 in. long, their pedicels about

as long or shorter. Calyx narrowly campanulate, glabrous; the mouth

with 4 rather broad triangular teeth. Corolla about twice as long as

the calyx, glabrous; the tube funnel-shaped; the mouth deeply divided

into 4 oblong blunt teeth. Capsules narrowly obovoid, glabrous, crown-

ed by the small spreading calyx-teeth, faintly 2-grooved, under ‘7 in.

long. Seeds several in each cell, dark brown. G. Don Gen. Syst. III.

527; Hook fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 57.

Perak: Scortechini 55 ; King’s Collector 2704. Pananc: Curtis 1096.

vAR. laxa. Inflorescence 1°5 to 3 in. long, much more lax than in

the type; flower-pedicels slender, often ‘15 in. long; flowers ‘2 in. long.

Perak: King’s Collector 2926, Prnane: Curtis 1096.

2. Hepyotis Prainrana, King n. sp. Scandent, at first green but

ultimately olivaceous-brown when dry ; young branches thinner than a

goose-quill, broadly two-grooved, very slightly angled, uniformly clothed

with short yellowish pubescence. Leaves thickly membranous, broadly

lanceolate or narrowly elliptic, acute, the base narrowed into the petiole;

both surfaces minutely pubescent; midrib prominent; main-nerves 4 or

5 pairs, rather straight, ascending; length 2 to 4 in.; breadth 1 to 1°5

in.; petioles *3 to *8 in. long, tomentose ; the leaves of the inflorescence

becoming smaller and with shorter petioles upwards, the uppermost pair

sessile. Stipules broad at the base, the mouth with numerous long

linear or lanceolate unequal lobes. Inflorescence a narrow panicle 6 to15

in. long, with short simple or ternate spreading umbel-bearing branches

‘75 to 25 in. long, everywhere clothed with rather dense yellowish

pubescence. Umbels capituliform, ‘3 to ‘5 in. in diam. when dry, bi-brac-

teolate at the base, 10- to 12-flowered. Flowers rather more than ‘1 in,

long, on short pedicels about as long as their acute bracteoles. Calyx

narrowly campanulate, with 4 long erect lanceolate lobes, pubescent out-

side like the corolla. Corolla slightly exserted, tubular, with 4 short

broad teeth. Stamens 4, included; anthers narrowly ovate, filaments

short. Fruit oblong, pubescent, the cocci plano-convex, each containing

a large placenta and 2 or 3 large compressed seeds.

Penane: Curtis 977. |

Allied to H. capitellata, Wall., but pubescent and with flowers only half as large.

Scortechini (Herb. 34) collected in Perak specimens in advanced fruit which may

belong to this.

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, 159

3. Hepyotis CAPITELLATA, Wall. Cat. 837 (in part). Scandent,

glabrous, greenish when dry; young branches slender, 4-angled, the

older usually terete. Leaves thickly membranous, lanceolate or elliptic-

lanceolate, acuminate, the base more or less cuneate; lower surface

darker than the upper; main-nerves 3 or 4 pairs, ascending, very little

curved, rather prominent (like the midrib) beneath length 1°5 to 2°75

in.; breadth *75 to 1:25 in.; petiole ‘1 to ‘15 in. Stipules short, broad,

with long coarse teeth. Inflorescence panicled, pedunculate, mostly

terminal; the primary branches trichotomous; the secondary branches

divaricate, each bearing a Jinear reflexed bracteole at its base and at its

apex a dense capitulum of flowers. Flowers -4 in. long, sub-sessile.

Calyx a little more than ‘] in. long, campanulate, ribbed; the mouth

with 4 broad, ovate, lanceolate, acute spreading teeth, with a few hairs

on their edges. Oorojla tubular in bud, deeply divided into 4 narrowly

oblong blunt spreading lobes, glabrous outside but with many coarse

hairs inside. Capsule narrowly obovoid, sub-compressed, grooved, glab-

rous, a little more than ‘1 in long. (Seeds several in each cell, black.

G. Don Gen. Syst. HII. 527; Kurz in Journ. As, Soc. Beng. 1877, II, 135

(excl. var. 7). Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 57. Oldenlandia rubioides,

Mig. FI. Ind. Bat. II. 3853. H. Finlaysoniana, Wall. Cat. 6189.

In all the provinces ; common.—Distris. Malay Archipelago.

4. Hepyotis vestita, R. Br. in Wall. Cat, 847. <A diffuse little-

branched herb 1 to 4 feet long, all parts, except the upper surfaces of

the leaves, softly pubescent ; stems and branches slender, 4-angled and

4-grooved when dry. Leaves membranous, narrowly elliptic-lanceolate,

more or less acuminate, the base narrowed; upper surface sparsely

adpressed-pubescent ; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs, ascending obliquely,

almost straight, depressed on the upper and prominent on the lower

surface; length 2 to 3°5 in ; breadth ‘6 to 1 in.; petiole ‘15 to ‘25 in. ;

Stipules short, broad, crowned by one to three bristly or subulate pro-

cesses. Inflorescence axillary, consisting of few-flowered head-like um-

bellate cymes, on simple peduncles or in small panicles, bracteolate.

Flowers about ‘05 in. long, sessile or sub-sessile. Calyx cupular, with 4

deltoid or lanceolate, spreading, narrow acuminate lobes. Corolla blue or

violet, funnel-shaped, hairy externally and in the throat, its lobes re-

curved. Fruit dry, sub-indehiscent, broadly turbinate or obovate, less

than ‘05 in. long; seeds numerous, compressed. G. Don Gen. Syst. III.

526; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 58. H. costata, Kurz in Journ. As. Soc.

1877, II. 185 (not of R. Br.) H. coerulea, Korth. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch.

II. 160. 4. capituliflora, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 183. Metabolus ceruleus,

Bl. Bijd. 992; DC. Prod. IV. 435. WM. lineatus, Bartl. in DC. Prod. 1.e,

Spermacoce costata, Roxb. Fl. Beng. 10; FI. Ind, I. 370,

J. 1. 23

160 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, [No. 4,

In all the Provinces.—Distris. Sub-tropical Himalaya; Assam ;

Malay Archipelago.

5. Hepyotis auapra, R. Br. Wall, Cat. 848. <A glabrous erect

herb, 18 to 24 in. high; stems woody at the base, terete even when dry,

slightly striate, thicker than a crow-quill, somewhat smaller near the

nodes. eaves linear-lanceolate tapering much to each end, when dry

pale yellowish-olivaceous and with recurved edges; main-nerves 3 or 4

pairs, straight, oblique, ascending, prominent like the midrib on the

lower and depressed on the upper surface, length 1°75 to 3 in,; breadth

"15 to ‘4 in.; petiole ‘1 to’15 in. long. Stipules adnate to the petioles

to form a campanulate cup with truncate mouth bearing a few long

bristles. Cymes in small trichotomous axillary pedunculate panicles

from °35 to 1:25 in. long, minutely puberulous, and minutely bracteolate.

Flowers less than *1 in. long, on short pedicels of varying length. Calyx

narrowly campanulate ; the lobes spreading, triangular, sub-acute. Corolla

tubular, its lobes oblong, blunt, sub-erect. Fruzt globular, crowned by

the calyx-lobes, about ‘1 in. in diam. Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. IT, 183;

Hook fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 59. Spermacoce glabra, Roxb. FI. Ind. I. 368.

Knoxia glabra, DC. Prod. IV. 569.

Penang: Schomburgh, King, Deschamps, Ridley 5749; King’s Collec-

tor 1370, Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 892; Griffith (K.D.) 2885.—

Distrip. British India.

6. Hepyoris stiputaAta, R. Br. in Wall. Cat. 6195 and 863a.

Slems herbaceous decumbent, rooting, less than a foot high, branching ;

branches (when dry) slightly compressed, deeply 2-grooved, slightly 4-

angled, puberulous. Leaves membranous, ovate to narrowly elliptic-

oblong, the apex sub-acute, the base much narrowed to the short winged

petiole; both surfaces olivaceous brown when dry ; the upper glabrous ;

the lower paler, sparsely pubescent on the 3 or 4 pairs of spreading

slightly curved little prominent main-nerves; length ‘75 to 1°75 in.;-

breadth ‘4 to °8 in.; petioles ‘2 to ‘Bin. Stipules cupular, short, the

mouth wavy and bearing a few short bristles. Peduncles axillary and

terminal, from half as long to as long as the leaves, each bearing a

dense 3- to 6-flowered head about ‘35 in. in diam. (when dry). Jlowers

‘15 in. long, sub-sessile. Calyx compressed, obovoid, glabrous, the lobes

deep lanceolate, acuminate, spreading. Corolla short tubular, with

oblong blunt broad lobes. Anthers oblong, large, sessile. Capsules

longer than the flowers, broadly obovoid, almost reniform, compressed,

glabrous, crowned by the enlarged triangular acuminate recurved calyx-

lobes, dehiscent by apical valves ; seeds numerous, brown. Hook. fil. FI.

Br. Ind. III. 63. H. Lindleyana, Hook. MSS. in W. & A. Prod. 409.

Oldenlandia japonica, Miq. in Ann, Mus. Lugd. Bot. II. 194, 0, hirsuta,

an a a

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 161

Linn. fil. Suppl. 127; DC. Prod, IV. 127. ?Anotis capitata, Korth in

Ned. Kruidk. Nat. Gesch. II. 151.

Perak: at 2000 feet, Wray 1450. Panana: Ridley 2233.—

_ Disrris. Java; British India.

@. Hepyoris pepuncunaris, King n, sp. A low glabrous under-

shrub; young branches slender, angled, slightly winged, shining, pale

een. Leaves coriaceous, linear-lanceolate, tapering acutely to each

end, nerveless, the midrib strong; length 1°5 to 2°5 in.; breadth °2 to

‘35 in.; petiole ‘15 to 4 in., winged. Stipules with broad triangular

bases, much acuminate, sparsely glandular hairy. Peduwncle solitary,

terminal, 2 to 4 in. long, bearing usually a single terminal dense, many-

flowered capitulum ‘75 in. in diam., sometimes with smaller capitules

in the upper leaf axils; the terminal capitule with two deflexed leaf-

like linear bracts. Flowers sessile or nearly so. Calyx °*15 in. long,

coriaceous ; its 4 lobes lanceolate, spreading, persistent in fruit. Lruat

obovoid, ‘1 in. long, the two cocci with tough integuments.

Kepau: Ridley 5546.

8. Hepyotis Marneayi, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind, III. 49. A low

branching glabrous shrub; young branches slender, angled, slightly

winged, greenish when dry. Leaves coriaceous, lanceolate, acute, the

base rounded or slightly narrowed, nerves obsolete, the midrib bold;

length 1°5 to 1°75 in.; breadth ‘4 to °6 in.; petiole (05 to‘lin. Stipules

broadly triangular, acute, not acuminate, thick, -persistent. Cymes

terminal and axillary, on slender peduncles varying from ‘25 to 1 in.

in length; the terminal ones the longest; bracteoles thick, lanceolate ;

branches of inflorescence and flower-pedicels slightly winged. Flowers

‘3 in. long, their pedicels under ‘1 in. Calyx campanulate, deeply

divided into 4 linear-lanceolate, acuminate, spreading lobes. Corolla

salver-shaped; the limb extending beyond the calyx, divided into 4

oblong, blunt lobes. Capsules ovoid-globular, less than ‘1 in. long,

ridged, crowned by the deflexed calyx-lobes.

Matacoa: Griffith; Lobb, Cuming 2348; Maingay (K. D.) 887; Ridiey

8211; Derry 619; Hullett 796, Jouor: Rie,

9. HEDYOTIS CONGESTA, R. Br. in Wall. Cat. 844. Shrubby glab-

rous, much-branched; branches thinner than a goose-quill, acutely 4-

angled. Leaves thinly coriaceous, lanceolate ovate-lanceolate or elliptic,

shortly acuminate, the base rounded or slightly cuneate, both surfaces

pale brown tinged with yellow or green when dry: main-nerves 5 or 6

pairs, curved, spreading, indistinct on both surfaces when dry; length

2°5 to 5 in.; breadth 1°5 (rarely °75) to 2 in.; petioles ‘15 to ‘35 in.

Stipules ona much acuminate, nearly as long as the petioles, with

many linear lovee, the middle one pectinate. Cymes sessile, axillary,

162 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,,

dense, many-flowered. Flowers under ‘15 in. long, surrounded by

numerous scarious broad acute bracteoles. Calyx campanulate, *15 in.

long, the mouth wide and divided into 4 large triangular sub-acute

ciliate lobes. Oorolla tubular, connected by the calyx-lobes, glabrous,

the mouth with 4 lanceolate sub-acute much reflexed lobes. Fruit

oblong, crowned by the large incurved calyx-lobes, glabrous, *15 in. long ;

seeds numerous. G. Don Gen. Syst. III. 525; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind.

III. 61. H. argentea, Wall. Cat. 858.

In all the provinces, common.—Distris. Borneo; Sumatra.

Var. nicobarica. Leaves narrowly elliptic, 3°5 to 55 in. long and

*8 to 1'4 in. broad, much tapered at either end; the petioles ‘3 or ‘4 in.

long; cymes half as Jong as the petioles, with fewer flowers than in the

type. ? H. carnosa, Korth. in Ned. Kruidk. II. 161.

NicopaR Isuanps: King’s Collector 506,

10. Hepbyoris MACROPHYLLA, Wall.in W. & A. Prodr. 408 (excl. syn.)

A low shrub; stem short, as thick as a swan-quill; branches thinner

than a goose-quill, pale when dry, acutely 4-angled and sometimes

winged, glabrous. Leaves membranous, shortly petioled, ovate or ovate-

lanceolate, shortly acuminate or acute, the base broad, narrowed, or

rounded; upper surface olivaceous when dry, glabrous, sometimes

scaberulous ; the lower pale brown, glabrous, sometimes puberulous on

the midrib and nerves; main-nerves 6 or 7 pairs, curved, ascending,

rather distinct; length 3 to 6 in.; breadth 1:5 to 3 in.; petiole ‘3 to °7

in. Stipules cupular, hairy, truncate, with 8 to 10 stout erect pubescent

bristles. Cymes axillary, sessile, globular, many-flowered, densely

crowded, ‘5 in. across. lowers ‘1 in. long, sessile or shortly pedicelled,

mixed with linear hairy bracteoles some of them longer than themselves.

Calyx compressed, narrowly funnel-shaped, pubescent, the 4 lanceolate

lobes as long as the tube. Corolla pubescent, shorter than the calyx-

lobes; its lobes 4, broad, blunt. Capsule many-seeded, ovoid, hairy,

not longer than the persistent calyx-lobes, Wall. Cat. 841; Hook. fil.

Fl. Br. Ind. III. 54 (excl. syn.) H. nodiflora, Wall.

Matacca: Grifith (K.D.) 2889 in part. Penana: Wallich.

The description given above is founded on the Penang plant on which Wight

and Arnot based the species. In the Kew Herbarium the species issued by Wallich

as H. nodiflora (Cat. 855) has been put with this, the latter seems, however, to be

a totally different species with much narrower leaves and smaller heads with fewer

flowers.

11. Hepyotis Kunstitreri, King n, sp. Herbaceous, erect, 12 to

18 in. high; stems glabrous, thinner than a goose-quill, acutely 4-

angled. eaves membranous, oblong-elliptic, tapering to each end but

more gradually to the apex than to the base, both surfaces glabrous,

1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 163

olivaceous, the lower paler, the upper slightly scaberulous ; main-nerves

5 or 6 pairs, ascending obliquely, almost straight, slightly pie on

the lower surface; length 3°5 to 4°5 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2 in.; petiole ‘o

or ‘6 in. Stipules shallow cupular, with numerous erect Pee subulate

pubescent teeth °3 in. in length. Cymes axillary sessile, glomerulate,

many-flowered, dense, shorter than the petioles, hispidulous-puberulous

in all parts. Flowers ‘15 in. long, on short bracteolate pedicels. Calya

with narrow tube and 4 long lanceolate spreading lobes. Corolla shorter

than the calyx, tubular, with 4 spreading oblong short lobes. Anthers 4,

oblong, sessile, brown. SF rwit ovoid, slightly 2-grooved, crowned by the

calyx-lobes, less than ‘1 in. long, separating into two cartilaginous many-

seeded cocci. Seeds numerous, angular, brown.

PERAK: King’s Collector 8728.

A species allied to H. macrophylla, Wall., but herbaceous and with narrower

leaves, the main-nerves not curved, much narrowed to the base ; slightly longer flowers

(15 in. as against ‘1 in.) Closely allied also to the Ceylon H. Thwaitesii, Hook. fil.,

but with more acutely angled stems, shorter petioles and smaller less numerous

flowers. The calyx-teeth of this are also smaller and narrower and the capsules

have numerous seeds.

12. Hepyoris connata, Wall. Cat. 856. Herbaceous, glabrous,

diffuse, the stems as thick as a crow-quill, terete, wiry, smooth, decum-

bent near the base and rooting at the nodes, the younger somewhat

compressed, grooved and 4-angled when dry. Leaves membranous,

narrowly oblong to elliptic-oblong, acute or shortly acuminate rather

abruptly narrowed at the base to the short petiole; upper surface

olivaceous, glabrous; the lower pale, glabrous except the rather bold

‘puberulous midrib; main-nerves 4 or 5 pairs, rather straight, oblique,

invisible on the upper surface and faint on the lower; length 1:75 to

2°75; breadth *35 to ‘75 in.; petiole about ‘1 in., puberulous. Stipules

ey patiulate, the mouth Sandee bearing about 10 spreading erect,

filiform scabrid bristles often ‘45 in. long. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III.

62. H. merguensis, Hook. fil. in Gen. Plant. II. 57.

Perak: Scortechini. Uankawi: Curtis.—Distrip. Burma.

13. Hepyoris Auricutarta, Linn. Sp. Pl. 101. Herbaceous, diffuse

or erect ; young branches thicker than a crow-quill, slightly compressed

and 4-angled when dry, shortly and softly pubescent. Leaves lanceolate

or narrowly elliptic-lanceolate, acute or shortly acuminate, the base

rather abruptly cuneate; both surfaces olivaceous when dry, the upper

sparsely scaberulous-pubescent, the lower paler and more pubescent;

both surfaces sometimes glabrous and more or less smooth; main-nerves

4 to 6 pairs, rather straight, obliquely ppcenyene, depressed above and

prominent beneath; length 1°5 to 2°25 in.; breadth °35 to °85 in..s

164. King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. CNo. 4,

petioles ‘2 to ‘35 in., pubescent. Stipules adnate to the petioles to form

a campanulate cup with acuminate 2- or 3-bristled mouth. COymes

almost sessile, many-flowered, condensed. Flowers nearly sessile, less

than ‘1 in. long. Calyx hairy, campanulate, with 4 spreading ovate or

lanceolate. acute lobes. Corolla longer than the calyx, salver-shaped,

the lobes narrow. Fruit globular-turbinate, crowned by the spreading

calyx-lobes, shortly hairy. Seeds numerous, dark brown. Prod. 1V.

420; Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 365; ed. Carey & Wall. I. 369; W. & A. Prod.

Fl. Penins. Ind. 412; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 58. 4H. nervosa, Wall.

Cat, 857 (P not of Lam.) ZH. procumbens, Wall. Cat. 861. HH. lineata,

Wall. Cat. 6198 (not of Roxb.) H. costata, R. Br. in Wall. Cat. 849;

G. Don. Gen. Syst. IIT. 526. HA. multicaulis, Schldl. Pl. Hohen. No. 845.

Hf. venosa, Korth. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. II. 160. Metabolus venosus,

Bl.; DC. Prod. IV, 435. Spermacoce hispida, Mig. Pl. Hohen. No. 44.

Rheede Hort. Malab. X. t. 32.

Perak: Scortechint 110, 113; Wray 3078, 3085; King’s Collector 88.

Panana: Ridley 1185, 2674. Stvcarore: Ridley 2863. Kupau: Ridley

5047, Maracca: Maingay (K.D.) 891.—Distriz. British India;

tropical Australia. gi

14. Hepyoris Havinanpi, n. sp. King. Herbaceous, often rooting

at the lower nodes, woody at the base, green when dry; stems thicker

than a crow-quill, acutely 4-angled and broadly grooved, deciduously

scurfy-hairy especially near the nodes, but afterwards glabrous. Leaves

membranous, elliptic, tapering to each end, acute, the edges finely

undulate when dry; both surfaces, but especially the upper, minutely

hispid ; main-nerves 3 or 4 pairs, curving upwards, faint on koth surfaces

(when dry), the midrib pale and prominent on the lower; length 1 to

15 in.; breadth ‘5 to ‘7 in.; petiole ‘3 to ‘5in. Stipules triangular,

rather shorter than the cymes, much acuminate and with several long

lateral teeth, pilose externally. Cymes axillary, sessile, crowded, many-

flowered, about ‘25 in. in diam. Flowers ‘1 in. long, on short hairy

pedicels with afew bracteoles between them. Oalyx pubescent, cam-

panulate; the tube narrow, its mouth with linear-lanceolate acuminate

spreading teeth as long as the tube. Corolla not much exceeding the

calyx-lobes, tubular with 4 broad oblong lobes. Anthers oblong, on rather

long filaments. Capsule narrowly ovoid, crowned by the spreading calyx-

lobes, thin-walled, sparsely hispid or glabrous, dehiscent, with several

brown seeds in each cell.

Prrak: Scortechini; King’s Collector 10254; Wray 4062. Punane:

Curtis —Distris. Burma; Borneo, Haviland and Hose, 3450 C.

15. Hepyoris TeneLiirtora, Blume Bijdr. 971. Herbaceous, erect,

glabrous, a foot or more in height, little-branched. Stems and branches

1903.] King & Gamble—Fora of the Malayan Peninsula. 165

about as thick as a crow-quill, when dry dark-coloured, the older sub-

terete, the younger deeply 2-grooved and slightly 4-angled. Leaves often

in whorls of 4 or 6, coriaceous, sessile, linear, sub-acute, the bases

passing into the stipules. Stipules cupular, short, the mouth truncate,

with about 6 erect flat stout bristles; length 1 to 1'5 in.; breadth ‘1 to

15 in. Cymes very short (under ‘2 in, long), axillary, crowded. Flowers

‘15 in. long, sessile, surrounded by numerous bracteoles bearing long

erect bristles. Calyx compressed, obovoid-campanulate, pilose towards

the apex; the mouth with 4 lanceolate, acute, spreading, deciduous lobes.

Corolla slightly exceeding the calyx-lobes, sub-tubular; lobes of the

mouth short with thickened apices. Anthers broadly ovoid, sessile.

DC. Prod. IV. 419; Hook. fil. Fl, Br. Ind. III. 60. H. angustifolia,

Cham. & Schlect. in Linnea IV. 153. H. approximata, Wall. Cat.

852. ? Spermacoce tubularis, Br. in Wall. Cat. 836. Scleromitron tenelli-

florum, Korth. in Ned. Kruidik, Arch, II, 155. &. tetraquetrum, Miq. Fl.

Ind. Bot. II. 186. Oldenlandia angustifolia, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 151.

Penance: Ridley 7097. Province WetLEstEy: Curtis 2236.

Matacca: Hervey.

16. Hepyotis nitipA, W. & A. Prod. Fl. Penins. Ind. 412.

Diffuse, sometimes with woody roots; stems about as thick as a crow-

quill, 2-crooved, sharply 4-angled, the angles often minutely hispid.

Leaves coriaceous, sessile, narrowly lanceolate or linear, the edges much

recurved, nerves none, but the midrib prominent beneath; the upper

surface olivaceous when dry, shining and minutely pitted, quite glab-

rous; the lower dull pale brown; length ‘6 to 1 in.; breadth ‘1 to ‘25

in. Stipules continuous with the bases of the leaves, deeply campanulate,

pubescent outside, the mouth bearing 6 to 8 long erect shining

bristles. Inflorescence axillary, sub-sessile, 2- to 4-flowered. Flowers

‘2 in. long, minutely bracteolate, sessile or on very short pedicels. Calyx

tubular-campanulate, shortly hispid ; the mouth with 4 deep, ovate-acute,

ciliate, sub-erect lobes. Corolla included in the calyx, pubescent, tubular,

its mouth with 4 narrowly ovate sub-acute erect lobes. Anthers oblong,

sessile. Capsule ovoid, crowned by the long erect stiff calyx-lobes,

dehiscing by apical valves, sub-glabrous; seeds numerous, brown.

Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 61. H. Neesiana, Arn. Pugill. 23. HH. glabella,

Br. in. Wall. Cat. 886, Bedd. Ic. Pl. t. 36.

Perak: Scortechini; Wray 3680. Prnane: King.—Distris. British

India ; Ceylon.

This species, which closely resembles H. hispida, Retz., and H. tenelliflora, Bl.,

has not hitherto been recorded from the Malay Peninsula or Islands. The specimens

from Penang and Perak have smaller leaves than the majority of those from British

India and Ceylon, but otherwise they agree,

166 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

17, Hepyotis prnirontA, Wall. Cat. 850; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind.

III. 60. Diffuse, sometimes with a woody root; stems as thick as a

crow-quill or thicker, terete when old, angled and grooved when dry,

glabrous. Leaves sessile, sub-coriaceous, linear, acute, the margins revo-

lute, the bases adnate to the short truncate stipules, puberulous on the

upper but glabrous on the lower surface, nerves obscure, midrib dis-

tinct; length ‘5 to 1°5 in.; breadth ‘05 to ‘1 in. Stipules cupular, glab-

rous, witha few small bristles on the mouth. Cymes axillary and termin-

al, sessile, l- to 4-flowered. Flowers ‘1 in. long, on pedicels shorter

than themselves. Calyz sparsely hispid, ovoid-campanulate, with 4 -

narrow spreading acute lobes nearly as long as the tube. Corolla with a

cylindrical tube exceeding the calyx-lobes ; its lobes 4, lanceolate, acute.

Stamens exserted. Capsule sparsely pubescent, membranous, broadly

ovoid, ridged, crowned by the calyx-teeth, dehiscing by apical valves,

several seeded. G. Don Gen. Syst. III. 525; Scleromitrion rigidum,

Kurz in Journ. As. Soc: Beng. 1877 II. 136 (excl. syn. Miq.)

Perak: Ridley 3070, 7203; Scortechini 1012. Province WELLESLEY:

King. Sincarore: Ridley 8924, 8925; Hullett 564. Jouor: Ridley

11141, Panane: Ridley 1623. Kepan: Curtis. Matacca: Griffith

(K.D.) 2895/2.—Distris. British India.

18. Hepyoris nisprpaA, Retz Obs. IV. 23. Herbaceous, slightly

branched ; stems thicker than a crow-quill, sub-terete when old, deeply

two-grooved, compressed and 4-angled when young, sparsely and softly

pubescent, especially near the nodes. Leaves thinly coriaceous, narrowly

oblong-lanceolate, acute, the base somewhat narrowed; both surfaces

slightly scaberulous, olivaceous-green when dry, and the edges recurved ;

main-nerves obscure, midrib prominent below; length ‘8 to 2 in;

breadth -25 to °5 in.; petiole ‘1 in. or less. Sécpules adnate to the

petiole to form a campanulate pubescent cup with 6 to 8 bristles on its

mouth. Cymes few-flowered, sessile, axillary. Flowers ‘2 in. long,

sessile. Oalyx campanulate, hispid, its lobes linear, erect, as long as the

tube. Corolla as long as the calyx-lobes, tubular; its lobes lanceolate,

acuminate, hairy. Capsule ‘1 in. long, ovoid, coarsely pubescent, ribbed,

crowned by the erect linear calyx-teeth. Seeds numerous, dark brown.

Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 364; Wall. Cat. 845; Hook. fil, Fl. Br. Ind. III. 61.

Scleromitrion hispidum, Korth. in Miq. Fl. Ind. Bot. IT. 185. Oldenlandia

hispida, Benth. Fl. Hongk. 150.

Perak: Scortechint 47, 201. Punana: Deschamps; Curtis 1847,.—

Distris. British India.

13. OpenuAnpiA, Linn.

Slender erect or diffuse much-branched herbs. Leaves usually

1903. | King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 167

small, stipules acute or bristly. Flowers small, often white, in axillary

or terminal dichotomous often paniculate cymes, sometimes solitary.

Calyx obovoid or turbinate; the mouth 4- rarely 5-toothed ; the teeth in

fruit erect, often distant and sometimes with interposed processes.

Corolla funnel- or salver-shaped, with a long or short tube, or rotate:

its lobes 4, rarely 5, obtuse, valvate.. Ovary 2-celled; ovules numerous,

the placentas attached to the septum; style filiform; stigmas 2, oblong.

Capsule small, crowned by the calyx-teeth, usually membranous, sub-

globular, often compressed, didymous or ridged, loculicidal at the apex,

many-seeded, rarely indehiscent. Seeds globose or angled, not winged,

smooth or pitted ; embryo clavate, iu fleshy albumen.—Disrris. Species

about 80; tropical and sub-tropical, mostly Asiatic. b

Leaves in one or more whoris near the base of the stem,

elliptic, blunt “ te son we 1. O. nudicaulis.

Leaves scattered along the whole length of the stem :—

Flowers in terminal or axillary few-flowered cymes not

much longer than the elliptic-oblong sub-acute leaves:

ripe capsules about ‘15 in. in diam. eee ww. 2. O. paniculata.

Flowers in terminal or axillary dichotomous lax cymes,

the branches and flower-pedicels long and filiform; leaves

narrowly oblong-lanceolate, much narrowed to tle base

and apex: ripe capsules less than °1 in. in diam. we 3 O, dichotoma,

Flowers 2 to 40n a slender axillary pedicels or solitary on

long pedicels; capsule more than ‘1 in. broad; leaves

linear ait ee a iss .. 4 O. corymbosa.

Flowers solitary in the leaf-axils :—

Some of the flowers solitary, ed on long slender

pedicels; leaves linear as age we 4 O. corymbosa.

All the flowers solitary and on long slender pedicels,

leaves linear a 2% ae .» 8 O, Heyner.

All the flowers sessile :—

Leaves narrow, many times longer than broad -- 6. O, diffusa,

Leaves rotund-ovate to elliptic not much longer than

broad ... oP ies ae we «0. OO, trinervia.

J. OLDENLANDIA NUDICAULIS, Roth Nov. Sp. 95. A small erect

glabrous annual, 4 to 6 inches high, drying green; stem very slender, an

inch or two long, minutely scurfy-puberulous, bearing several whorls of

3 or 4 thin, sparsely and minutely scaly, elliptic, rather blunt leaves

abruptly narrowed at the base and inserted on the stipules by very

short broad petioles, and with about 4 pairs of faint ascending main-

nerves, from ‘7 to 15 in. long and from °35 to ‘65 in. broad. Cymes long,

slender, laxly corymbose, simple or branched, minutely bracteolate,

solitary or several together from the apex of the stem, 1°5 to 3:5 in. long

(half of the length being peduncle). lowers ‘15 in, long, on capillary

Jet. 24

168 King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. —_ [No. 4,

pedicels ‘2 to ‘6 in. long. Calyw cylindric or campanulate with small

lanceolate acute spreading teeth. Corolla much exceeding the calyx,

deeply cut into 4 oblong, blunt, nerved lobes. Stamens slightly shorter

than the corolla; anthers linear, &s long as the slender filament. Capsule

turbinate, the top broad, tlie persistent calyx-teeth small. Seeds numer-

ous. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 70. O. rotundifolia, G. Don Syst. III.

530. O. ovalifolia and O. spergulacea, DC. Prod. IV. 427, 428. Hedyotis

scapiyera, R. Br. in Wall. Cat. 881. H. nudicaulis, W, & A. Prod. 416;

Bedd. Ic. Pl. Ind. Or, t. 34. H. ovalifolia Cav. Ic. 573. H. rotundifolia,

Ham. in Wall. Cat. 6190 (not of DC.) H. spergulacea, Kurz in Journal

As, Soc. Beng, 1877, II. 134.

Maracca: Griffith (K.D.) 2898. Kerpan: Curtis 2669.—DistRip.

British India; Java; Philippines.

2. OLDENLANDIA PANICULATA, Linn. Sp. Pl. 1667. Herbaceous,

annual, glabrous, drying a pale olivaceous colour, erect or diffuse, much

branched ; young branches acutely 4-angled, sometimes narrowly winged,

about as thick as a crow-quill. Leaves membranous, elliptic or elliptic-

oblong, sub-acute, narrowed gradually at the base to the short petiole,

both surfaces dull when dry, the nerves indistinct; linear with the

midrib distinct; length ‘4 to ‘75 in.; breadth ‘2 to ‘3 in.; petiole °1 to

‘2in. Stipules short, cupular, truncate, without bristles or with only 1

or Zin the middle. Cymes in the upper axils or terminal, on peduncles

as long as or not more than twice as long as the leaves, lax, few-flowered,

minutely bracteolate. Flowers under *1 in. long, on thin pedicels two or

three times longer than themselves. Calyx campanulate, with 4 rather

distinct narrow teeth. Corolla not much exceeding the calyx-teeth.

Capsule slightly compressed, turbinate, more than ‘lin. diam.; crowned

by the small spreading calyx-teeth; seeds numerous, black. Burm. FI.

Ind. 38, t. 15, £. 1; DC. Prod. IV. 427; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III.

69. O. alata, Roxb. FI. Ind. I. 421 (not of Koeniy). Hedyotis racemosa,

W. & A. Prod. 414; Wight Ie. t. 312; Wall. Cat. 875 (in part). H.

paniculata, Lam. Encye. III. 79; Kurz in Journ. As. Soc. Beng. 1877 IT.

134, H. minima, Heyne, Wall. Cat. 877.

Matracea: Grigith (K.D.) 2902. . Perak: Scortechint 1107.—Distr1e.

British India; Malay and Philippine Islands ; China; Polynesia.

3. OLDENLANDIA DICHO'TOMA, Hook, fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 67. Annual,

herbaceous, erect, branching; stems glabrous or very sparsely and

minutely hispidulous, as thick as a crow-quill, obscurely 4-angled, pale

brown when dry. Leaves membranous, narrowly oblong-lanceolate,

tapering to both ends; upper surface olivaceous, somewhat scaberulous,

sparsely and minutely hispidulous; the lower pale, glabrous, nerves

invisible, midrib broad and distinct on the lower surface; length °75 to

1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 169

1:25 in.; breadth ‘1 to ‘2 in.; petiole ‘05 in. to 0. Stipules cupular, very

short, with small obscure teeth not bristly. Cymes axillary and termin-

al, with many long slender dichotomous few-flowered, angular, sub-

hispidulous branches; the lateral cymes 1 to 2 in. long, the terminal one

3 to 5 in., with leaf-like linear bracts varying from ‘25 to ‘5 in. in length.

Flowers ‘2 in. long, clavate in bud, solitary at the ends of the ultimate

hair-like branchlets. Calyx campanulate; the lobes 4, lanceolate, sub-

erect, sub-glabrous, often with smaller lobes interposed. Corolla twice

as long as the calyx, funnel-shaped, the tube long and narrow; the limb

wide, with 4 spreading lanceolate teeth, glabrous. Capsules less than ‘1

in. in diam., sub-globular, crowned by the small distant erect calyx-

teeth, glabrous, dehiscent. Seeds numerous, brown, Hedyotis dichotoma,

Koen. ex Roth Nov. Sp.93; Wall. Cat. 6204 (in part); W. & A. Prod.

416 (excl. some synonyms). H. afinis, Roem. & Sch. Syst. 194. H.

Heynet, Bedd. Ic, PI. In. Or. t. 83 (not of Brown). 4H. brachiata, Wall.

Cat. 6201 (in part) not of Wight.

Penang: King’s Collector 1282; Curtis 494; Deschamps. PRovINCcE

WELLESLEY: King, Manacca: Ridley 1717. Jonor: Ridley 11146.

4, OLDENLANDIA coRYMBOSA, Linn. Sp. Pl.119. Rather stouter and

more branched than O. dichotoma, and the branches more boldly angled.

Leaves usually rather shorter, many of them not exceeding ‘5 in. in

length. J'lowers solitary, on pedicels not more than half as long as in

OQ. dichotoma, or in pedunculate 3- to 4-flowered corymbs, otherwise as in

O. dichotoma. Hiern Flora 'l'rop. Afric. III. 62; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind.

III. 64; Trim. Fl. Cey. 1. 314. O. biflora, Lam. Encyc. IV. 535 (not of

Linn.) ; Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 423, O. ramosa, Roxb. 1. c. 424. O. herbacea,

DC. Prod. [V. 425 (not of Linn.) O.scabrida, DC. 1.c. Hedyotis Burman-

niana, Br. in Wall. Cat. 868 in part; W. & A. Prod. FI. Pen. Ind. 415.

H., biflora, Roth Nov. Spec. 92; Kurz in Journ. As. Soc. Beng. 1877, IL.

133. H. ramosa, Bl. Bijdr. 973; ? Wight Ic. t. 822. H. intermedia, W.

& A. Prod. 415. H. alsinefolia, Br. in Wall. Cat. 873. H. graminicola,

Kurz iu Timen’s Journ. Bot. 1875, 326. Gerontogea biflora, Cham. &

Schl. in Linnea. [V. 155.—Rheede Hort. Mal. x. t. 38,

Jouor: Ridley 286), 11142. Srincaporu: King’s Collector 27 ; Ridley.

Penang: Curtis 494, 1849, 1988. Province Wettesney: King. Awnpa-

mans: King’s Collector—Distris. British India; Malay Archipelago ;

tropical Africa and America.

5. OLpENLANDIA Huyner, G, Don Gen. Syst. III. 531. Stouter and

taller than Q. dichotoma and drying (especially as regards the under

surfaces of the leaves) of a darker colour, and the stems more boldly

4-angular; the flowers solitary but on equally long pedicels as in Q,

dichotoma, the capsules slightly larger and wider at the base. Hook. fil,

170 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

F]. Br. Ind. ITI. 65. 0. herbacea, Roxb. FI. Ind. I. 424. 0. linearis, O:

linifolia and O. asperula, DC. Prod. IV. 425. Hedyotis Heynii, W. & A.

Prod. 416; Wall. Cat, 867 (in part).

Penane: Curtis 1848, 3399; King; Deschamps. Province WELLES-

LEY: King. Perak: Ridley 10313; Wray 1931. Sinaarore: Ridley

10916,—Distris, Malay Archipelago; Tropical Africa.

This passes into O. dichotoma as regards its inflorescence there being some

specimens in which, by reason of the smallness of the leaves, the inflorescence

resembles a lax panicle.

6. OLDENLANDIA DIFFUSA, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 11; Fl. Ind. I. 423.

Annual, diffuse, much-branched, dark brown when dry; glabrous.

Stents about as thick as a crow-quill when dry, compressed, obscurely 4-

angled, striate. Leaves linear-oblong, tapering to each end, the bases

continuous with the stipules, the edges recurved, rather pale on the

undersurface and the midrib prominent; length °5 to 1:5 in.; breadth

05 to ‘1 in. Stipules cupular, the edges with a few sues bristles

towards the middle. Flowers ‘15 in. long, solitary, axillary, sub-sessile

or on peduncles ‘05 to *1 in. long, reflexed. Calyx widely campanulate,

with 4 erect triangular acute l-nerved teeth. Corolla longer than the

calyx, widely campanulate, the mouth with 4 erect rather short broad

triangular teeth. Amnthers shorter than the style, small, narrowly ovoid ;

filaments rather short. Stigma with 2 divergent lobes. Capsule de-

pressed globular, crowned by the small calyx-teeth, slightly more than

*1 in. in diam., many-seeded. DC. Prod. IV. 426; Hook. fil. Fl. Br.

Ind. III. 64;.Trim. Fl. Ceyl. Il. 315. O. brachypoda, DC. l.c. 424;

Wall. Cat. 874, Hedyotis ramosissima, Kurz in Journ. As. Soc. 1877 II.

133. H. diffusa, Willd. Sp. Pl. I. 566; Wall. Cat. 868 (cn part). H.

extensa, Wall. Cat. 869. H. polygonoides, Wall. Cat. 872.

In all the provinces except the Andamans; common. —Disrris,

Tropical Asia ; Japan.

7. OLDENLANDIA TRINERVIA, Retz Obs. IV.23. Annual, herbaceous,

glabrous or hairy, procumbent, greenish brown when dry. Stems very

slender, grooved, 4-angled, sparsely hairy, often rooting at the nodes.

Leaves ovate-rotund to rotund or elliptic, thickly membranous, midrib

distinct below but the 1 or 2 pairs of nerves obscure, both surfaces

glabrous or sub-glabrous ; length °2 to ‘3 in.; breadth under ‘05 or over ;

petiole usually under ‘05 in. long. Stipules scarious, campanulate with

a few bristles. lowers ‘05 in. long, solitary, axillary, on short reflexed

pedicels. Calyx campanulate, with 4 acute spreading teeth, sparsely

pilose. Corolla slightly exceeding the calyx, with 4 broad, ovate, sub-

acute lobes, glabrous. Capsules somewhat compressed, broadly ovate,

truncate at the apex, crowned by the small calyx-lobes, dehiscing at

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 17]

the apex; seeds numerous, angled, black. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III.

66; Trim. Flora Ceylon III. 316. 0. repens, Burm. FI. Ind. t. 15, f. 2?

Hedyotis trinervia, W. & A. Prod. 414; Dalz. & Gibs. Fl. Bomb. 115;

Bedd. Ic. Pl. Ind. Or. t. 29. H. rotundifolia, DC. Prod. IV. 420. 4H.

serphyllifolia, Poir. in DC. l.c. 421. H. orbiculata, Heyne, Wall. Cat.

6191.

Srncapore: Ridley 8047. Pananc: Ridley 1492. Penana: Curtis

1844,—Distris. British India; Sumatra; Java,; Berneo; Philippines;

Ceylon; Tropical Africa.

14, Opniorruiza, Linn.

Decumbent creeping or erect herbs (rarely under-shrubs), with

slender terete branches. Leaves usually elliptic-lanceolate, often un-

equal; stipules caducous, very often small. lowers rather small,

white, pink or greenish, secund in dichotomously branched axillary or

terminal cymes; bracts and bracteoles various or absent. Calyx short,

usually cylindric or campanulate, becoming obreniform or obcordate in

fruit, the lobes small and persistent. Corolla tubular or funnel-shaped,

the tube inside glabrous or hairy; the lobes 5, short, valvate in bud,

often winged on the back, and with a fold in the sinus between neigh-

bouring lobes. Stamens 5, inserted on the tube; anthers linear. Disk

large, fleshy, 2-lobed. Ovary 2-celled; style filiform; stigmas 2, linear

or broad; ovules numerous, inserted on placentas ascending from the

bases of the cells. Capsules coriaceous, compressed obreniform or ob-

cordate, dehiscing at the apex by 2 broad gaping valves; placentas

divaricating, many-seeded. Seeds minute, angled, the testa crustaceous ;

embryo clavate, in fleshy albumen.---Distris, Species about 50, tropical

Asiatic.

Leaves quite glabrous :—

Stipules lanceolate; leaves elliptic or elliptic-oblong, 1. to

1'5 in. broad aa we IL. .O. discolor,

Stipules reduced to rugulose tens: ibaa ‘cies 15

to 4 in. broad a oe pe .- 2. O. erwbescens,

Leaves glabrous except their nerves :—

Larger leaves 5 or 6 in. long and 1°5 to 2 in. broad, midrib

nerves and reticulations puberulous ee . 3 O, fasciculata,

Larger leaves 2 to 3 in. long and °65 to 1 in. Enon; nerves

and midrib beneath with dense pale pubescence ww. 4, O. hispiduia.

Leaves glabrous on the upper surface, glabrous or puberu-

lous and usually stained with red on the lower when dry,

elliptic or oblong-elliptic, 2 to 6 in. long and 1 or 2 in,

broad aa see tee oh . 5. O. Mungos,

Leaves slightly puberulous :—

Stipules forming a broadly triangular yery shallow cup,

172 King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

the mouth sub-truncate ; leaves puberulous above on and e

near the edges and on midrib; °5 to ‘75 in. broad .. 6. O. Harrisiana

var. argentea.

Stipules forming a short cup with its mouth obscurely

toothed ; leaves minutely puberulous on midrib and nerves

beneath, ‘5 to 1 in. broad td 7. O. tenella.

Stipules lanceolate with long filiform points ; deme ess

3 or 4 in. long and °75 to 1:25 in, broad, glabrous but fora

few scattered thick hairs “s ay 0 0. , .O.. Pugosa,

Leaves hairy everywhere on both ae Me =~

Larger leaves 25 to 4in. long, both surfaces with white

hispidulous hairs, narrowly elliptic, "75 to 1:25 in. broad... 9. O. tomentosa.

Leaves elliptic or ovate-elliptic, 3°5 to 5 in. long and 1°75

to 25 in. broad, sparsely strigose above, hispidulous

beneath... aa sas eve . 10. O. Kunstlers.

1. OPpHIORHIZA DiIscoLor, R. Br. in Wall. Cat. 6232 A. Stem erect,

woody in its lower part, dark-coloured, terete, glabrous. Leaves of the

pairs unequal, but not greatly so, membranous, narrowly elliptic or

elliptic-oblong, much acuminate and narrowed from below the base to

the long rather slender petiole; both surfaces quite glabrous ; the upper

dark brown, slightly tinged with purple; the lower pale minutely reticu-

late and much tinged with purple; main-nerves 7 to 12 pairs, curved,

spreading, faint on the upper surface and but little prominent on the

lower; length 2°5 to 45 in.; breadth 1 to 1°5 in.; petioles °35 to 1 in.

Stipules linear-lanceolate, ‘1 to ‘2 in. long, deciduous. Cymes solitary,

terminal, an inch or two in length; few-branched, ebracteolate ; the

peduncle and branches minutely puberulous. Flowers ‘25 in. long,

secund in a single row, on very short pedicels which lengthen in fruit.

Calyx narrowly campanulate; the teeth short, broad, boldly 1-nerved.

Corolla clavate in bud, ‘2 in, long; tube cylindric, slightly inflated in the

upper half; the teeth shorter than the tube, obtuse, erect. Capsule

narrowly obreniform, the sinus almost obsolete, glabrous, ‘3 in. across.

G. Don Gen. Syst. Bot, III. 522; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 79.

O. villosa, Wall. Cat. 6230 (not of Roxb.)

JoHoR: Ridley. Prenana: Deschamps.

2. OPHIORHIZA ERUBESCENS, Wall. Cat. 6253. Gilabrous except the

puberulous inflorescence; stem 1] to 3 feet high, woody, as thick asa

goose-quill, the bark whitish, striate, corky. Leaves of each pair sub-

equal, thinly membranous, elliptic-lanceolate, elliptic-oblanceolate or

narrowly elliptic, somewhat oblique, acuminate, the base much narrow-

ed; upper surface greenish when dry, the midrib prominent but the

nerves faint; lower surface pale greenish-white, reticulate, the 10 to

14 pairs of rather straight spreading main-nerves rather flat and

prominent like the midrib; length 4 to 9 in.; breadth 1°5 to 4 in;

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 173

petioles ‘35 to 1:2 in.; stipules (dried specimens) reduced to rugulose

transverse bands. Cymes terminal, solitary, pedunculate, in flower much

shorter than, but in fruit half as long as, the leaves or even more; the

branches divaricate, slender, many-flowered, in fruit often as much as 2°5

in.long. Flowers ‘35 in. long, secund, on short puberulous pedicels, very

narrow in bud. Calyz cylindric, ‘05 in. long; its teeth broadly triangu-

lar, sub-acute, l-nerved. Corolla °3 in, long, narrowly cylindric; the

mouth with 5 short blunt reflexed teeth. Anthers 5, linear, cordate at

the base. Capsules narrowly rhomboid, the upper edge marginate, glab-

rous, ‘3 in. across. Hook, fil. Fl. Br, Ind. III. 84 as a doubtful species.

Perak: Scortechini 13138; Wray 3731, 4050; King’s Collector 2187,

7119, 5853, 7186, 7119; Curtis—Duistris. Burma.

3. OPHIORHIZA FASCICULATA, Don Prod. Fl. Nep. 1386. Stem 10 to

14 in. high, erect, little-branched, woody, and nearly as thick as a goose-

quill below, puberulous. Leaves of a pair very unequal in size, mem-

branous, narrowly elliptic or oblong-elliptic, sub-acute, the base cuneate;

upper surface very dark olivaceous when dry, glabrous, the nerves and

-midrib pale and prominent; lower surface pale yellowish-brown, puber-

ulous on the midrib and 9 to 11 pairs of boldly curved spreading dark-

coloured main-nerves; the reticulations also puberulous, their interspaces

glabrous; length of the larger leaves 5 or 6 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2

in.; the smaller leaves of the pairs ‘8 to 2°5 in. long and ‘85 to 1°5 in,

broad; petioles ‘2 to ‘8 in. long. Stipules ‘15 in. long, subulate with

dilated bases. Oymes usually solitary, but sometimes 2 or 3 together,

terminal, pedunculate, usually less than half as long as the leaves even

when in fruit, puberulous everywhere, ebracteate; branches shorter

than the peduncles. Flowers small (rather less than °25 in, long), on

short puberulous pedicels. Calyx narrowly campanulate, densely puberu-

lous, boldly ribbed; the teeth shorter than the tube, triangular, acute,

erect. Corolla ‘2 in. long, cylindric, inflated in the lower part and

expanded at the mouth; the 5 lobes short, blunt. Anthers narrowly

linear, on short filaments. Capsules obreniform, the sinus shallow,

glabrous, ‘25 in. across. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 83. 0. bracteolata,

R. Br, in. Wall. Cat. 6228.

- Perak: King’s Collector 2205; Wray 1989.—Duisrris. Himalaya

and Khasia.

4. OPHIORHIZA HISPIDULA, Wall. Cat. 6234. Erect, little-branched,

slender, pubescent, thicker than a crow-quill. Leaves of the pair un-

equal, membranous, ovate-lanceolate, sub-acute, cuneate (sometimes

abruptly so) at the base; upper surface (when dry) olivaceous, glabrous,

the midrib prominent but the nerves rather obscure ; lower surface pale

olivaceous, otherwise sub-glabrous but the bold midrib and 6 or 7 pairs

174 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. __[ No. 4,

of spreading main-nerves covered with minute dense white pubescence ;

length ‘75 to 2 in.; breadth ‘4 to 1 in.; petioles ‘15 to ‘6 in. Sttpules

narrowly linear-lanceolate from broad bases, ‘1 to ‘2 in. long. Cymes

terminal, solitary, pedunculate, shorter than the leaves, ebracteate,

everywhere shortly pubescent; branches few, shorter than the peduncles.

Flowers *25 in. long, few but crowded, sessile or on short pedicels. Calyx

rather under ‘] in. long, cylindric, with 5 narrow erect teeth shorter

than the tube, puberulous outside like the corolla. Corolla cylindric,

somewhat inflated in the lower half; the mouth with 5 narrowly oblong

sub-acute erect short lobes. Capsules obreniform with a shallow sinus,

shortly and coarsely pubescent, ‘2 in. across. O. trichocarpa, Hook. fil.

Fl. Br. Ind. IIL. 78 (not of Blume).

PAHANG: Ridley 2199, 2200; Yapp 536.

§. Opnrorniza Muncos, Linn. Sp. Pl. 150. Glabrous in all its

parts, or puberulous on the stems, under surfaces of the leaves, and on

the inflorescence. Stems from a few inches to a foot anda half high,

erect, little branched, thicker than a crow-quill, woody near the base.

Leaves membranous, one of each pair slightly larger than the other,

elliptic or oblong-elliptic, the apex shortly acuminate, the base narrowed

and sometimes slightly oblique; upper surface always glabrous and

shining, when young dark green, when dry dark-brown, the nerves in-

distinct; lower surface glabrous or puberulous, when fresh whitish

beneath and the nerves red, when dry reddish, and the nerves dark;

main-nerves 7 to 15 pairs, curved, spreading ; length 2 to 5 in.; breadth

‘7 to 2°25 in.; petioles ‘3 to Lin. Stipules linear or subulate from broad

bases, ‘15 to ‘2 in. long, fugacious. Cymes terminal, much shorter than

the leaves, with spreading branches 1 to 3 in. in diam., ebracteolate,

glabrous or puberulous, the peduncles ‘35 to 15 in. long. Flowers on

short pedicels, sub-secund, glabrous or puberulous, ‘6 in. long. Calyx

rather more than ‘1 in. long, wide, cylindric with 5 acute triangular

dorsally ridged erect teeth. Corolla four times as long as the calyx,

cylindric, widening somewhat towards the 5 short broad blunt lobes of

the mouth. Capsule narrowly obreniform, ‘25 in. across, glabrous or pubes-

cent, prominently 5-ridged. Seeds numerous, small, brown. Gaertn.

Fruct. I. t. 55; Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 701; W. & A. Prod. Fl. Pen. Ind. 404;

Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. ITI. 77.

In all the provinces, common and variable in size and pubescence.—

Distris. British India; Ceylon; Sumatra; Java.

6. OpniorHizA HaRRISsIANA, Heyne, var. ARGENTEA, Hook. fil. Fl.

Br. Ind. III. 78. Stems woody below, 6 to 18 in. high, branching, terete,

glabrous, dark-coloured when dry. Leaves unequal, membranous,

narrowly oblong-lanceolate, much tapered to each end, the base narrow

1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 175

and somewhat oblique; upper surface dark olivaceous-brown when dry,

sparsely puberulous or glabrous, the main-nerves obscure; the lower

pale (glaucous), pinkish, glabrous except for a few scattered hairs on

the prominent midrib and 6 to 10 pairs of oblique slightly curved dark-

coloured broad main-nerves; length 1°5 to 3:5 in.; breadth °65 to ‘85

in.; petioles ‘15 to ‘5 in. Stipules lanceolate or oblong, ‘25 in. long.

Cymes terminal, solitary or several together on the apices of the branches

and stem, shorter than the leaves, the branches shorter than the

peduncle, puberulous. Flowers ‘35 in. long, sessile or on short pedicels,

secund. Calyx ‘1 in. long, cylindric, with 5 erect triangular acute teeth

much shorter than the tube. Corolla ‘3 in. long, puberulous externally

like the calyx, cylindric, slightly widened near at the apex; lobes 5,

short, broad, l-nerved. Capsules obreniform with very shallow sinus,

glabrous, *15 to °25 in. across. O. argentea, Wall. Cat. 6229.

Perak: Scortechint 432 (in part) 634; Wray 1984, 3647; Curtis

3147; Yapp 539. Panana: Ridley 2202. Sunancor: Kelsall 1989.—

Disrris. Khasia Hills.

7. OPHIORHIZA TENELLA, King n.sp. Erect or decumbent, 6 to 12

in. high. Stem slender, much branched, covered with minute yellowish

pubescence. Leaves membranous, those in a pair sub-equal, elliptic-

ovate to ovate-lanceolate, sub-acute, sometimes rounded but usually

rather abruptly narrowed at the base; upper surface olivaceous when

dry, glabrous except for a very few scattered short thick hairs; lower

surface pale greenish-yellow, minutely puberulous on the broad midrib

and 6 to 8 pairs of spreading rather straight main-nerves; length 1 to 2

in.; breadth ‘5 to 1 in.; petiole ‘1 to ‘25in., puberulous. Stipules short,

cupular, obscurely toothed, less than ‘1 in. deep. Cymes solitary,

terminal, few-flowered, pedanculate, shorter than the leaves. Flowers

*3 in. long, almost sessile. Calyx less than ‘1 in. long, cylindric with 5

lanceolate spreading l-nerved lobes shorter than the tube, covered with

short coarse hair. Corolla *25 in, long, funnel-shaped; the tube slightly

dilated near the base; the 5 lobes ovate-lanceolate, sub-acute, spreading,

sub-reflexed. Capsule narrowly obreniform, sub-glabrous, °25 in, across.

Perak: King’s Collector 499,546, Panana: Ridley 2201.—Distris.

Burma.

8. OpniornizA RUGOsA, Wall. Cat. 6235. Herbaceous, sub-erect, 4

to 6 in. high, the stem unbranched, thicker than a crow-quill, tomentose.

Leaves unequal, membranous, oblong-oblanceolate, or oblong, sub-acute,

or shortly and bluntly acuminate, the base narrowed; upper surface

dark olivaceous when dry, glabrous or with few scattered short thick

hairs, the nerves and midrib inconspicuous; lower surface pale olivace-

ous, with coarse short pubescence on the midrib, reticulations and 12 to

J. 1. 25

176 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

14 pairs of thick curved spreading nerves; length 1 to 3°5 in.; breadth

‘O to 1:25 in.; petioles ‘2 to ‘4 in., pubescent. Stcpules narrowly linear-

lanceolate from a broad base, *2 in. long. COymes solitary, terminal or

from the upper axils, pedunculate, shorter than the leaves ; branches few,

short, in dichotomous umbels an inch or less across; peduncles pube-

scent like the branches. Flowers less than ‘05 in. long (? cleistogamic)

in groups of 3 or 4 enveloped in oblong blunt, pubescent bracts longer

than themselves. Calyx cylindric, 5-toothed. Corolla slightly exceed-

ing the calyx, cylindric, 5-toothed. <Anthers 5, oblong, short, included.

Capsules oblong-reviform with shallow sinus, pubescent, ‘2 in. across.

.O. Harrisiana, Heyne, var. rwgosa, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. TIL. 78.

Perak: at 3900 feet, Wray 1482.—Distris. Nepal and Sikkim

Himalaya.

9. OPHIORHIZA TOMENTOSA, Jack in Roxb. FI. Ind. ed Carey &

Wall. 11.546. Erect, 8 to 12 in. high; stem woody near the base, thinner

than a goose-quill, sparsely clothed with flexuose hairs. Leaves membran-

ous, the two of a pair unequal in size, narrowly elliptic to elliptic-

oblong, acute, the base narrowed, slightly oblique; upper surface

olivaceous-green when dry, with sparse curved white stiff hairs; the

Jower pale, with numerous white hispidulous hairs between the main-

nerves, the hairs on the broad prominent midrib and & to 12 pairs of

curved spreading main-nerves brown; length 1:75 to 3°75 in.; breadth

*75 to.1°25 in.; petioles *2 to ‘8 in., stout, pubescent. Stipules linear,

curved, about ‘1 in. long, deciduous. Cymes terminal, solitary, peduncu-

late; shorter than the leaves, few-branched ; peduncles 1 to 2 in. long,

pubescent. Flowers ‘25 in. long, on pubescent pedicels shorter than

themselves. Calyx tubular, about ‘05 in, long, obscurely toothed.

Corolla salver-shaped; the tube narrow, the lobes blunt. Capsules

obreniform, puberulous, rather less than *2 in. across. Wall. Cat. 6231;

Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 79; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. IT. 174.

Penang: King; Curtis 907; King’s Collector 1314. Perak: King’s

Collector 4846; Ourtis 3257.

10. OpwiornizA Konstieri, King n. sp. Stem erect, woody at

the base, not branched, about a foot high, dark-coloured, deciduously

rusty-puberulous. Leaves membranous, sub-equal, elliptic or. ovate-

elliptic, shortly and abruptly acuminate, the base rounded or slightly

- cuneate; upper surface dark-brown, sparsely strigose, the midrib dis-

tinct but the main-nerves faint; lower pale yellowish-brown, hispidulous

chiefly on the stout prominent midrib and 10 to 14 pairs of spreading

slightly curved rather bold nerves; the edges minutely ciliate; length

3°5 to 5 in.; breadth 1°75 to 2°5 in.; petioles *5 to 1:75 in., bearing a

few scattered’ hairs. Stipules lanceolate, acuminate, ‘2 in. long, hairy,

1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 177

deciduous. Cymes solitary in the axils of the upper leaves or terminal,

pedunculate, much shorter (peduncle included) than the leaves when in

flower and rather more than half as long in fruit, everywhere rusty-

pubescent, the branches few, obliquely umbellate. Flowers numerous, in

two secund rows on the branches, rather more than ‘1 in. long, on short

‘ hirsute pedicels, and intermixed with lanceolate hirsute or ciliate brac-

teoles. Calyx campanulate, with truncate entire mouth. Corolla

scarcely longer than the calyx, widely cylindric. Anthers 5, oblong,

versatile, dorsified. Capsule obreniform, the sinus large, rusty-pube-

scent, ‘2 in. across. ,

Perak: King’s Collector 8247.

A species allied to O. tomentosa, Jack. var. glabrata and O. trichocarpa, BI., but

the leaves of this are larger and much broader and the hairs on ee are larger and

more yellow in colour.

15. Lucinaza, DC.

Erect shrubs or epiphytic climbers, glabrous or nearly so, Leaves

usually coriaceous. Flowers in axillary or terminal, solitary or panicled,

peduneulate heads. Calya-tube turbinate; the limb annular or cupular,

entire, persistent. Corolla funnel-shaped, white ; the tube densely pilose

inside; the limb coriaceous, with 4 or 5 oblong-lanceolate valvate Jobes.

Stamens 4& or 5, inserted in the tube on short villous filaments or sessile ;

anthers dorsifixed, linear-oblong, included. Ovary 2-celled; style filiform

or thickened below the middle; stigmas 2, linear or Bey ovules

numerous, on fleshy peltate placentas. F'ruzts baccate, surmounted by

the truncate calyx-limb, sub-confluent. Seeds compressed; the testa

smooth, coriaceous; embryo minute, in fleshy albumen.—Distris. Spe--

cies about 18, all Malayan. |

Flower heads in a terminal panicle 5h eo» Ll. DL. paniculata.

Flower heads solitary or in fascicles of three :—

All parts quite glabrous; corolla ‘75 in. long ». 2 DL. Ridley.

Young branches and inflorescence pubescent :—

Leaves membranous, much narrowed at the base;

flowers 5-merous vo oO} L. membranacea.

Leaves coriaceous, with br sd rounded nano flowers

4-merous Sie ate ae we « &©6©6CoL. Morinda.

1. Luctnaza panicunata, King n. sp. Glabrous; young branches

thinner than a goose-quill, glabrous, brown when dry. Leaves oblanceo-

late to elliptic, shortly and rather abruptly acuminate, the base narrow-’

ed to the rather stout petiole; both surfaces glabrous, brown when dry,

the lower paler and with the reticulations visible; midrib strong on

both surfaces ; main-nerves about 10 pairs, spreading slightly eer

and littie curved; length 6 to 10 ir.; breadth 2'25 to 4°25 in.; petioles

178 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

*8 to 1'5 in.; stipules ovate-lanceolate, vaginate in the lower half, ‘4 to ‘8

in. long. Heads in a pedunculate terminal panicle 5 or 6 in. long, its

branches about half an inch to one inch long, thick, each bearing at its

apex a head of three or four sessile flowers confluent by their bases; the

common peduncle of the panicle with a sheathing basal bract ‘5 in. long.

Calya truncate. Fruit unknown.

Perak: Scortechini; King’s Collector 2164.

2. Lucinaza Ripiey1, King n. sp. Epiphytal; young branches

thinner than a goose-quill, terete, glabrous, dark-brown when dry.

Leaves thinly coriaceous, quite glabrous, obovoid-oblong to narrowly

elliptic, acute or shortly and abruptly acuminate, much narrowed at the

base; upper surface brown when dry, the lower paler minutely punctate,

reticulate ; main-nerves 6 to 8 pairs, spreading, faint, the intermediate

almost as prominent, the midrib bold; length 4 to 6 in.; breadth 1°5 to

2°5 in.; petioles °75 to 1 in. Stipules lanceolate, oblong, sub-acute,

connate and cartilaginous at the base, ‘5 to ‘75 in. long. Pedunele soli-

tary, terminal, about ‘1 in. long, each bearing a dense head about 1 in.

in diam. (when dry), consisting of 8 to 12 sessile flowers. Calyx sub-

quadrangular, the limb truncate. Corolla ‘75 in. long, thick, ovate-

oblong in bud, the narrowly oblong lobes as long as the tube. Frudt ‘4

to °6 in. long, crowned by the wide truncate calyx-limb.

SiInGAPoRE: Lobb. PxERAK: Scortechini 306, 639; Wray 446; Ridley

2923; King’s Collector 2162, 5052, 7836.—Disrris. Borneo, Beccart

3505.

3. LucInaAEA MEMBRANACEA, Kinen.sp. An epiphytic woody shrub;

young branches terete, thinner than a goose-quill, covered with a dense

coat of minute rusty deciduous pubescence. Leaves membranous, oblong-

elliptic or narrowly elliptic, acute or shortly acuminate, narrowed (rarely

rounded) at the base, upper surface quite glabrous, brown when dry; the

lower paler, puberulous on the midrib; main-nerves 8 or 9 pairs, faint,

spreading; length 3°5 to 5 in.; breadth 1°25 to 2°25 in.; petioles ‘1 to

‘15 in.; stipules broadly ovate, carinate, pubescent, and vaginate near the

base, *5 to '75 in. long. Peduncles unequal, terminal or in fascicles of 2

or 3, the longer 1 in. long, the shorter as little as ‘2 in. long, all dilated

at the apex and pubescent, and each bearing a head about ‘75 in. in

diam. consisting of 8 to 10 sessile flowers. Calyx-limb truncate. Corolla

thick; the tube cylindrical, °15 in. long, hairy inside in its upper half;

the limb with 5 lanceolate reflexed glabrous lobes shorter than the tube,

the tips of the lobes incurved; anthers 5, sessile, linear. Style exserted,

hairy in the upper half. Fruits subglobular, confluent at the base, ‘lo

in. in diam.

Perak: Scortechini 283; Curtis 2016; Ridley 5548; Wray 832, 177,

1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 179

3998; Scortechint 47, 283, 603; King’s Collector 762, 10152.—Dusrr1p.

Borneo.

Allied to L. Morinda, DC., but the leaves of that species are more coriaceous,

have more main-nerves and broader bases. The flowers moreover of this are

5-merous and of that 4-merous.

4, Lucinasa Morinpa, DC. Prod. IV. 368. Young branches

thinner than a goose-quill, puberulous but ultimately glabrous. Leaves

coriaceous, glabrous, lanceolate to elliptic-oblong, rarely somewhat

obovate, brown when dry; apex acute or sub-acute, the base rounded or

minutely cordate; main-nerves 8 to 12 pairs, faint, spreading, slightly

curved; length 1'5 to 2°5 in.; breadth °9 to 1:25 in.; petiole ‘15 to °25

in., slender; st¢pules triangular. Peduncles solitary or in fascicles of

three, usually terminal but sometimes axillary, pubescent, about 1 in.

long. Heads ‘75 in. in diam., 8- to 10-flowered. Calyx with a short

truncate limb. Corolla ‘2 in. long, sessile. Berries crowded, broadly

turbinate, glabrous. Wall. Cat. 8437. Morinda polysperma, Jack. in Mal.

Mise. I. 14; Roxb. FJ. Ind. ed. Carey & Wall. II. 204; Hook. fil. Fl. Br.

fad, TIT, 93.

Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2954; Ridley 1598; Maingay (K.D.) 875.

Penane: Wallich 8437. Perak: Curtis 1337. Senancor: Ridley 3819.

Pawane: Ridley 1093. Pxrrax: Scortechint 283; Wray 2405, 4211;

King’s Collector 4645, 5498, 8482. Sincapore: Jack.—DistR1z. Malay

Archipelago. Always littoral.

16. Lecanantaus, Jack.

A small glabrous shrub. Flowers crowded in involucrate axillary,

sessile or pedunculate, nodding heads. Calyw-tube ovoid or turbinate ;

the limb oblique, campanulate, with 2 to 4 short obtuse unequal lobes,

or 2-lippéd, persistent. Corolla funnel-shaped; the tube inflated below ;

the limb with 5 thick obtuse bearded lobes, valvate in bud. Stamens 5,

inserted by short filaments in the throat of the corolla; anthers bifid

below. Disk urn-shaped. Ovary 2-celled; style slender, with 2 linear

or oblong stigmas; ovules numerous; placentas spongy, attached to the

septum. 'rwit membranous, 2-celled, pulpy, many-seeded, placentas

thick. Seeds obtusely angled, the testa smooth, thick; embryo small, in

fleshy albumen.—A single species.

LECANANTHUS ERUBESCENS Jack in Mal. Misc. II. 83. Glabrous

everywhere except the calyx. Stem with 4 angles, two of them acute,

12 to 18 in. high. Leaves thickly membranous, ovate-elliptic to narrow-

ly oblong, shortly acuminate, tapering below to the short petiole; main-

nerves about 7 pairs, curved, ascending, faint, the veins distinct; length

3 to 8 in.; breadth 1:25 to 3in. Stipules ovate-lanceolate, acuminate,

180: King & Gamble—Vlora of the Malayan Peninsula, [No. 4,

3 or 4 in. long. Heads sub-giobular, °75 to 1 in. in diam. (when dry).

Flowers sessile, pale red. Calyx coloured, pubescent, wider than the

corolla, those of the outer flowers 2-lipped and imbricate. Wall. in

Roxb. Fl.. Ind. ed. Carey & Wall. II. 319; Wall. Cat. 6224; DO. Prod.

IV. 620; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 153, 199; Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. 1V.

132; Hook, fil. Fl. Br. Ind. Iff. 100. Lecananthus sp. Griff. Notul. IV.

272.

SinGAPoRE: Wallich, Lobb, Ridley 384, Srnancor: Ridley. Prrax:

King’s Collector 1949, 2135, 10153 ; Scortechini 1275; Wray 1936, 2649.

Panekor: Curtis 1640, Prnana: Ourtis 1643. Matacca: Griffith

(K.D.) 2784; Matngay (K.D.) 912.—Distris. Borneo; Sumatra.

17. CopropHyLium, Korthals:

Small erect simple shrubs with oblanceolate sparsely hairy leaves

and ciliate stipules. Flowers pentamerous, crowded in bracteate capitules

the outer bracts large and forming an involucre. Calyzx-tube ovoid, its

limb with 5 oblong ciliate lobes. Corolla-tube subinfundibuliform, its

throat naked; the limb with 5 rather blunt lobes. Stamens 5, inserted

below the middle of the corolla; anthers short, included. Disk annular,

glandular. Ovary 2-celled, with numerous ovules on hemispheric:

placentas; style with 2 truncate arms. Capsule membranous, 2-celled.

Seeds sub-rhomboid, scrobiculate; albumen fleshy ; embryo clavate.—

Two or three species ; Malayan.

CoPproPHYLLUM CAPITATUM, Mig. Fl, Ind. Bat. II. 348. Herbaceous ;

stems compressed, thinner than a goose-quill, covered with short coarse

rusty pubescence. Leaves membranous, oblanceolate, with a short blunt

abrupt apiculus, the base much narrowed; upper surface dark-brown,

sparsely and coarsely strigose, the lower paler brown, coarsely puberu-.

lous on the midrib nerves and transverse reticulations, otherwise glab-

rous; main-nerves 9 or 10 pairs, curved, ascending ; length 5°5 to 7°5

in.; breadth 1°5 to 2°5 in.; petiole °5 to 1:25 in, Sécpules ‘4 in. long,

lanceolate with broad bases, the apices very acuminate, glabrous but the

edges ciliate. Peduncles solitary, axillary, slender, compressed, sparsely

hispid, 2 to 3 in. long, bearing at their apices single involucrate capitules.

Involucre of 4 or more broadly ovate, sub-acute boldly 3-nerved bracts

4 in. long, the nerves and edges hispid. lowers ‘2 in. long, glabrous,

numerous, crowded, mixed with linear or spathulate fimbriate bracteoles

about as long as themselves; pedicels short. Calyx with cylindric

campanulate tube; the mouth with 5 linear fimbriate-ciliate lobes longer

than the tube. Capsule narrowly ovoid, crowned by the persistent calyx-

lobes and within these by a mamillate disc, 2-celled, the placentas with

rather numerous large shining brown pitted seeds. ~

1903.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 181

JoHor: Ridley 4179. Serancor: Ridley 8539. Prax: King’s

Collector 10334,.—Distris. Sumatra.

Ridley’s specimen collected in Johor (Herb. Ridley 4179) has stipules with blunt

lobes and the bracts of the involucre are more numerous. It may be a new species,

18. MucssannpA, Linn.

Erect or scandent shrubs or undershrubs, rarely herbs. Leaves

opposite or in whorls of three, membranous. Stipules solitary or in pairs

between the petioles, free or connate, usually deciduous. Flowers in

terminal cymes, the bracts and bracteoles deciduous. Calyz-tube oblong

or turbinate ; the limb with 5 mostly deciduous lobes, one of them how-

ever sometimes large petiolate petaloid (white or coloured), and persis-

tent. Corolla funnel-shaped; the tube elongate, often sericeous outside,

the throat always villous, the limb with 5 valvate lobes. Stamens 5,

inserted on the throat or below it on short filaments; anthers linear.

Ovary 2-celled, style filiform; stigmas 2, linear; ovules numerous, on

peltate fleshy placentas. Fruit baccate, crowned by the scar of the

deciduous calyx. Seeds minute, the testa pitted; embryo small, in

dense fleshy albumen.—DistrRIs. Species about 40, in the tropics of

Asia and of Africa, and in Polynesia,

None of the calyx-lobes petaloid cme w lL. M. mutabdilis.

One of the calyx-lobes sometimes petaloid :—

Lobes of the calyx persistent in the fruit :—

Leaves conspicuously hairy on both surfaces :—

Corolla not much longer than the calyx :—

Whole plant densely covered with long soft hair, 2. M. Wrayi.

Lobes of the calyx not persistent in the fruit :— :

Leaves conspicuously hairy on both surfaces :—

Corolla much longer than the calyx :—

An erect shrub; leaves slightly narrowed to

the base; petioles less than ‘5 in. long «. 3 MM. macrophylla,

Scandent; leaves much narrowed to the

base ; petioles often as much aslin.long .,. 4. M., villosa.

Leaves glabrous or nearly so :=—=

Leaves oblong or lanceolate, much longer than

broad :—

Leaves with broad rounded or cordate bases ..,

Leaves much narrowed to the base :—

Main-nerves 9 or 10 pairs ie - eo. 6. M, polynewra.

Main-nerves 5o0r6 pairs ._... oo. be , M, gladra,

Leaves obovate-oblong to elliptic-oblong, sbout |

twice as long as broad :— :

Calyx and corolla glabrous or nearly so «. 8. M. oblonga.

Calyx and corolla pubescent oe we 9. M. Teysmanniana,

Imperfectly known species ore o00 o. 10, M, membranacea,

. M. cordifolia.

182 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

1.. MussaENnDA MUTABILIS, Hook. fil. Ic. Plant 1718. A climber, 15 to

40 feet long; young branches thinner than a goose-quill, terete, glabrous.

Leaves membranous, on rather long petioles, broadly elliptic to elliptic-

rotund from near the base; apiculate or shortly triangular acuminate at

the apex, both surfaces glabrous; main-nerves 7 to 9 pairs, curving

upwards, thin but prominent on the lower surface when dry ; the reticu-

lations open and transverse; length 5 to 7 in.; breadth 3 to 45 in.;

petiole °75 to1'25 in. Stipules forming an irregularly toothed pubescent

ring of teeth of an inch or less in depth. Cymes terminal, much shorter

than the leaves even in fruit, 2-branched, the stipules shorter than those

of the stem. Flowers 1°5 to 2 in. long, from 8 to 12; bracteoles few,

like the calyx-lobes but smaller. Calyz-lobes equal, lanceolate some-

times linear-lanceolate, acuminate, sparsely strigose externally, tomentose

within, less than half as long as the corolla-tube, deciduous in the fruit,

Corolla orange red, the limb about 2 in. across when fresh, the lobes

elliptic-oblong, acute, with short coarse hairs on both surfaces; the tube

cylindric, 1 in. wide, Very slightly expanded towards the apex, adpressed-

pilose externally, pubescent internally. Fruit cylindric sub-clavate,

glabrous, faintly ridged, the apex blunt, narrowed at the base to the

short pedicels; length ‘5 to ‘7 in.; diameter about °3 in. Mussaenda

Kintaensis, Brace MSS, in Herb. Cale. Acranthera Maingayt, Hook. fil.

Fl. Br. Ind. III. 192. <A. mutabilis, Hems. Journ. Bot. 1877, 204,

Mussaenda Maingayt, Stapf Trans. Linn. Soc. IY. 172.

Perak: King’s Collector 91, 855, 1856, 3276, 4255, 4999; Wray

1846; Scortechint 770; Curtis 2023. Penana: Ridley 2187. Jonor:

King 559. Matacca: Derry 1214. Singapore: Ridley 1643.

VAR. hirsuta; under surfaces of leaves and young stems pubescent;

all parts of the inflorescence villose-pubescent; stipules apiculate and

twice as long as in the type.

Perak: King’s Collector 225. Matacca: Derry 253. SINGAPORE:

Ridley 1643.

2. MussarnpaA Wray!, King n. sp. A climber or occasionally a

spreading shrub; young stems thinner than a goose-quill, covered like

the leaves inflorescence and flowers with stiff more or less rusty hairs,

Leaves membranous, elliptic or obovate-elliptic, much narrowed to the

base, the apex shortly acuminate; main-nerves 9 to 14 pairs, curving

upwards, thin but prominent on the lower surface; length ‘4 to °8 in.;

breadth 1°75 to 4 in.; petiole °35 to °75 in.; stipules free, lanceolate-acu-

minate, about °25 in, long. Cymes solitary, terminal, condensed in flower,

spreading in fruit, shorter than the leaves, the bracts lanceolate. Calyx

densely pilose, infundibuliform, °5 to ‘7 in. long; the mouth with 5 deep

lanceolate usually equal teeth, occasionally one of the teeth petaloid,

1903. ] King & Gamble-—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. — 183

white, veined with green, narrowly elliptic or oblanceolate, acute, tapered

to a short petiole, 3-nerved and with prominent reticulations, sparsely

strigose, under 2 in. in length and less than half as broad. Corolla

slightly longer than calyx, red, very pilose; the tube cylindric; the

limb *4 or ‘5 in. across, with 5 broad short blunt lobes. Fruit oblong-

ovoid, sparsely pilose, about ‘5 in. long and ‘3 in. in diam., crowned by

the long persistent calyx-lobes.

Perak: Wray 40, 1788, 2583; King’s Collector 685, 1960, 10943,

5353? Scortechini; Curtis 1024. Pananea: Curtis 2730, 3304.

3. MussarNDA MACROPHYLLA, Wall. in Roxb. FI. Ind. ed. Carey &

Wall. II. 228. A shrub; young branches thinner than a goose-quill,

rusty-pilose. eaves thickly membranous, elliptic-oblong, slightly

narrowed at the base, the apex shortly acuminate; upper surface

sparsely strigose, the midrib rusty-pilose, the lower rusty-pilose especi-

ally on the midrib and nerves; main-nerves 9 to 11 pairs, slightly

curved, ascending, prominent on the lower less so on the upper surface

when dry; length 3 to 5 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2 in.; petiole ‘2 in.; stipules

triangular, densely pilose, about ‘25 in. long. Cymes solitary, terminal,

shorter than the leaves and condensed when in. flower, many-flowered.

into equal lanceolate teeth, pilose outside especially on the tube:

enlarged lobe ovate, acuminate, 2 or 3 in. long, sparsely pubescent, with

greenish ascending nerves; its petiole slender, about 1 in. long. Corolla

yellow, twice as long as the calyx, densely pilose outside; the tube

cylindric, widening in its upper half; the limb °3 or °4 in. in diam. with

broad blunt lobes. Fruit unknown. Wall. Pl. As. Rar. IT. 77, t. 180;

Bot. Reg. XXXIT. t. 24; DC. Prod. IV. 370. Wall. Cat. 6255. M.

hispida, Don Prod. 139; DC. Prod. l.c. M. frondosa, Wall. Cat. 6250 A.

Perak: King’s Collector 6016. Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 835/2,

941.—Distris. British India; Philippine Islands.

I follow the Flora of British India in referring this plant to M. macrophylla,

Wall., but I have some doubt as to the accuracy of this view. The plant here des-

cribed approaches, . villosa very closely, and it is difficult to distinguish the two

by words although specimens of the two leok very different.

4, Mussamnpa vintosa, Wall. Cat. 6254. A climber; young

branches much thinner than a goose-quill, deciduously rusty-pilose.

Leaves membranous, oblong, elliptic-ovate or -acute, much narrowed to

the base, the apex shortly acuminate or acute, both surfaces (but especi-

ally the lower) sparsely pilose; main-nerves 9 to 12 pairs, thin but

prominent on the lower surface (when dry), slightly curved, ascending;

length 3 to 5 in.; breadth 1:25 to 2:25 in.; petiole ‘25 to 1 in., pilose;

stipules lanceolate, caudate-acuminate, pilose, ‘4 in. long. Cymes ter-

J. 1, 26

184 King & Gamble—Fora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

minal and axillary, condensed when in flower, the branches very pilose .

bracts narrowly oblong, ‘3 in. long. Calyx 3 to *4 in. long, pilose, the

tube narrowly campanulate, shorter than the linear-lanceolate acuminate

teeth ; the odd lobe occasionally petaloid, ovate-rotund, bluntly acumin-

ate, slightly narrowed to the long petiole, 5-nerved, glabrous above,

pubescent below on the nerves, shorter than the leaves, Corolla yellow,

‘75 in, long, more than three times as long as the calyx, narrowly

cylindric in its lower half, slightly wider in the upper half; the limb

only about ‘25 in. in diam., its lobes short, broad; the mouth closed by

a mass of thick short hairs. Fruit oblong-clavate, with lax deciduous

white hairs, about ‘5 in. long and ‘25 in. in diam. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind.

III. 191 (among doubtful species).

Parak: Scortechint 240, 243; Yapp 218, 341; Schomburgk 17;

Curtis 1024. Prnana: King 600; King’s Collector 1755; Curtis 289,

1934. LANKAWI: Curtis 2871. Panana: Ridley 2188. Kernan: Ourtis

2521.

This species was (no doubt from want of good specimens) treated in the Flora

of British India as a doubtfal one. Since the Flora was written better specimens

have been obtained.

var. Herveyana, King; leaves broadly ovate or elliptic, shortly and

abruptly acuminate, smaller than in the typical form and densely clothed

on the lower (less so on the upper) surface with soft white hairs; the

young branches and inflorescence with smaller hairs.

Matacca: Hervey.

5. MuSSAENDA CoRDIFOLIA, Wall. Cat. 6260. A climber 20 to 60

feet long; young branches thinner than a goose-quill, terete, glabrous.

Leaves thinly coriaceous, oblong, acute or shortly and bluntly acuminate,

only slightly narrowed to the rounded, often slightly cordate base

(occasionally narrowed to the base); both surfaces quite glabrous, the

lower with distinct transverse reticulations ; main-nerves about 8 pairs,

curved, ascending, thin, slightly depressed on the upper surface and

prominent on the lower; length 5 to 65 in.; breadth 1°75 to 2°5 in. ;

petiole ‘2 to ‘25 in.; rusty adpressed-pilose; stipules free, lanceolate,

much acuminate, deciduously hirsute at the base. Cymes terminal and

axillary, on long slender peduncles, many-flowered, rather lax, sparsely

adpressed rusty-pubescent ; bracts few, about ‘15 in. long. Calyw °2 in,

long, cylindric-campanulate, the lobes linear-lanceolate, shorter than

the tube, spreading, one occasionally enlarged (2 to 2°5 in. long) and

petaloid, ovate-oblong, creamy white, glabrous, with 5 or 6 pairs of

ascending puberulous nerves, its petiole slender, ‘5 to ‘75 in. long. Corolla

nearly 1 in. long, adpressed-pubescent outside, the tube narrowly cylin-

dric, slightly widening upwards, the limb only ‘2 in. wide, its lobes ovate,

1903. ] King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 185

acute, spreading, pubescent on both surfaces. Fruit broadly sub-ovoid,

glabrous, crowned by the small cicatrix of the deciduous calyx-lobes,

35 in. long and about ‘25 in. in diam. WM. glabra, Wall. Cat. 6251 sheets

B. and C. M. glabra, Hook. fil. (not of Vahl) Fl. Br. Ind. IIL. 91 var. 4

and part of vars. 2 and 3.

PenanG: King 603; Curtis 116; Deschamps. Prrax: Kiny’s Collec-

tor 4859, 5216; Scortechint 458; Maingay (K.D.) 834. Matacea:

Griffith (K.D.) 2778 (in part).—Disrris. Mergui Griffith Herb. prop.

160.

The Wallichian No. 6260 consists of a single gathering from Penang and it was

issued under this name. The same species forms, however, part of the Wallichian

material distributed under the name M. glabra, the remarks under which may be

read in the present connection.

6. MussaENDA POLYNEURS, King n. sp. Resembling M. glabra,

Vahl, but having leaves with 9 or 10 pairs of little-curved ascending

main-nerves with deciduous adpressed rufous hairs; the inflorescence

and flowers, including the enlarged calyx-lobe, rusty pubescent. M.

glabra, Wall. Cat. 6251 A. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. ILI. var. 4 in part.

Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2776. Perak: King’s Collector 5775;

Wray 1424.

This is one of the three species included under Wall. Cat. 6251 A.

7. Mussannpa GLaBra, Vahl Symb. Bot. III. 38. A climber; young

shoots much thinner than a goose-quill, angled, with dark-coloured

glabrous lenticellate bark. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, sometimes elliptic,

the base narrowed and the apex shortly acuminate, glabrous except for

some pubescence on the midrib and nerves; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs

curving upwards, thin but prominent on the lower surface when dry ;

length 2°5 to 3°5 in., breadth ‘5 in to 1°6 in., rarely 2 in.; petiole about

‘2 in,; stipules free, broad, bifid, the lobes acuminate, ‘2 to ‘3 in. long,

puberulous. Cymes solitary on the apices of the terminal and lateral

branches, longer than the leaves, their branches at first sometimes crowded

but in fruit always lax, many-flowered, softly puberulous; bracts few,

lanceolate, ‘2 in. long. Calyx narrowly campanulate, *2 in. long, the

mouth with short spreading lincar-lauceolate pubescent teeth; the tube

sub-glabrous ; occasionally one lobe petaloid (white), glabrous, ovate-

acute, rounded at the base or narrowed to the long petiole with about 5

nerves radiating from the base, smaller than the leaves. Corolla yellow,

pubescent, about four times longer than the calyx, narrowly cylindric

but somewhat dilated in its upper fourth; the limb only ‘2 in. across, its

lobes spreading, triangular. Fruit oblong, slightly narrowed at the base

and apex, the latter crowned by the scar of the deciduous calyx-lobes,

186 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 3 [No. 4

‘O in. long and ‘3 in. in diam. whendry. DC. Prod. IV. 370; Wall.

Cat. 6251 sheet A only and in part; Kurz. For. Fl. Burm. II. 56; Hook.

fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 90 (in part).

Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 834; Griffith (K.D.) 2779, Sinearore:

Ridley 116. Matacca: Derry 31.—Disrris. British India.

Var. puberula, upper surface of leaves glabrous except the puberu-

lous midrib and nerves; lower surface puberulous or pubescent on the

reticulations and sometimes on the interspaces also. M. glabra Vahl,

Var, 2: Hook. fil. lc. 91. |

Singapore: Walker 65; Anderson 77; Schomburgk 43; Ridley 116a,

846a, 3651.

Under the No. 6251 and the name M. glabra, Wallich issued three gather-

ings bearing the letters A, B, and C. The gathering B was received from Herb.

Finlayson, and the locality of its collection is unknown. Gathering C was received

from Penang. Both these are the same as the plant issued as M. cordifolia and as

No. 6260. The remaining gathering (A), as preserved in the Wallichian Herba-

rium in possession of the Linnean Society of London consist of three twigs, for one of

which with almost glabrous flowers the name M. glabra is arbitrarily retained. Of

the other two one has been referred by Sir Joseph Hooker to U, Wallichii, G. Don,

and the third belongs to the species which I have named WM. polyneura.

8. MussaENDA OBLONGA, King n. sp. A shrub 6 to 8 feet high;

young branches as thick as a goose-quill, angled, somewhat compressed,

pale, striate, sparsely lenticellate, glabrous. Leaves membranous, elliptic-

or obovate-oblong or obovate-lanceolate, much narrowed to the base, the

apex shortly and rather abruptly caudate-acuminate; both surfaces

glabrous, the lower pale (when dry); main-nerves 6 to 9 pairs, curved-

ascending, slightly conspicuous; length 5°5 to 9°5 in.; breadth 1°75 to

3°5 in.; petiole 4 to 8 in., puberulous or glabrous; stipules triangular,

linear-acuminate, glabrous, °25 to 4 in. long. Cymes solitary, terminal,

shortly pedunculate, much shorter than the leaves even when in fruit,

umbellate, lax, wide-spreading; the branches somewhat compressed,

glabrous; bracts linear-lanceolate, ‘2 in. long. Calyx °3 to ‘4 in. long,

glabrous; the tube cylindric, slightly expanded above the base, its mouth

with linear erect teeth shorter than or as long as the tube. Corolla

pale yellow, twice as long as the calyx; the tube cylindric; the limb ‘4

in. in diam., its lobes narrowly lanceolate. Fruit globular-ovoid, some-

times sub-obovoid, the apex broad, crowned by the cicatrix of the deci-

duous calyx. M. longifolia, Wall. Cat. 6258, (not of Lam.) M. Wal-

lichii, G. Don, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. ILI. 88 (not of Don).

Perak: King’s Collector 1935, 3542; Curtis 3303.

9. MussaEnDA Trysmanniana, Miq. FI. Ind. Bat, IJ. 213. A clim-

ber; young branches somewhat thinner than a goose-quill, terete,

deciduously adpressed rusty-pilose, and with elongated lenticels. Leaves

1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 187

-. membranous, broadly elliptic to obovate-oblong, shortly acuminate,

more or less narrowed at the base; both surfaces of the young leaves

(but especially the paler lower one) with minute adpressed rusty hair,

the older glabrous except on the midrib and 7 or 8 pairs of slightly

curved ascending rather short main-nerves; the connecting nerves wide

and transverse; length 5 to 7 in.; breadth 2 to 3 in.; petiole ‘25 to ‘5

in. long, deciduously villous; stipules free, lanceolate, with broad bases

and long linear apices, pilose, ‘15 to ‘2 in. long. Cymes terminal, lax,

longer than the leaves, spreading, much branched, umbellately many-

flowered ; the branches minutely pubescent, the bracts at their divisions

Short and cup-like, those near the base of the flowers much longer (1 to

‘2 in.) oblong, free. Calyx ‘15 to ‘3 in. long, sparsely pilose; the tube

sub-cylindric shorter than the 5 narrowly lanceolate acuminate spread-

ing teeth, one of the lobes occasionally petaloid and larger than the

leaves, elliptic to elliptic-rotund, shortly apiculate, much narrowed to

the long hairy petiole, puberulous on both surfaces, pubescent on the 5

radiating nerves. Corolla about three times as long as the calyx, its

tube narrowly cylindric, slightly widened in its upper third and minute-

ly strigose; the limb ‘25 in. across (when dry); its lobes broad, sub-

acute. Fruit (unripe) cylindric, sub-clavate, crowned by the scars of

the deciduous calyx-lobes.

Perak; King’s Collector 731, 855, 1910, 3276, 10345.—Duistris.

Bali, Teysmann.

Imperfectly known species.

10. MussaAENDA MEMBRANACEA, King n. sp. A climber; young

branches thinner than a goose-quill, angled, dark-coloured, glabrous.

Leaves membranous, broadly elliptic, sometimes slightly obovate, the

apex shortly, broadly, and abruptly acuminate, the base gradually

narrowed ; both surfaces glabrous; main-nerves 5 to 7 pairs, little-

curved, faint, spreading; length 2°75 to 4 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2 in.;

petiole ‘6 to ‘8 in., stipules united to form a short glabrous cap. Cymes

solitary, on a peduncle longer than the leaves, few-flowered, dichotom-

ous, spreading, sub-glabrous, the bracts minute, subulate.

Singapore: Ridley 1639.

This is only known by leaf-specimens. It is a very distinct species differing

in form and texture of its leaves from any other Mussaenda in the Provinces. Its

nearest ally seems to be M. glabra, Wall., and it muchresembles a Tonquin species

(hitherto unnamed) collected by Balansa (Herb. 624).

19, Triscrapia, Hook. fil.

A glabrous woody climber. Leaves coriaceous, few-nerved ; stipules

short, broad, connate below, 2-toothed, caducous, leaving an annular

188 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. _ [No. 4,

scar. lowers in panicled or ternate compound terminal umbels; bracts

and bracteoles 0 (or if any caducous). Calyx-tube campanulate; limb

coriaceous, tubular, minutely 5-toothed, ciliate, deciduous. Corolla

coriacecus, salver-shaped ; its tube short, glabrous everywhere; lobes of

the limb as long as the tube, narrowly oblong, blunt, reflexed valvate in

bud, their tips incurved. Anthers 5, linear, dorsifixed by short filaments

on the throat of the corolla, versatile, exserted. Ovary 2-celled; style

filiform; stigmas 2, linear-lanceolate; ovules 2 or more in each cell

sunk in a fleshy placenta adnate to the septum. Fruit large, baccate,

globular with leathery pericarp; seeds large compressed.—Distris. A

single Malayan species.

TRISCIADIA TRUNCATA, Hook. fil. in Benth. & Hook. fil. Gen. Plantar.

If. 69. Young branches thinner than a goose-quill, pale-brown when

dry. Leaves broadly elliptic to sub-rotund, obtuse or bluntly cuspidate,

both surfaces olivaceous-brown when dry, the upper shining; the lower

paler, dull; main-nerves 4 to 6 pairs, slightly curved, ascending, promi-

nent on the lower surface; length 2°5 to 4 in,; petioles °3 to ‘5 in,,

stipules forming a tube only ‘1 in. deep. Umbels 2°5 to 4 in, long, and

about as much across. lowers ‘5 in. long, their pedicels about ‘1 in.

long. Calyx ‘1 in. long, truncate, the limb minutely toothed. Corolla

‘4 in. long, coriaceous, tubular, slightly expanded at the mouth and

divided into 5 narrowly oblong, blunt, reflexed lobes about as long as the

tube. Fruit globular, crowned by the large flat calyx-scar, about 1 in.

in diam. Webera truncata, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Carey and Wall. II. 538.

Stylocoryne truncata, Wall. Cat. 8403. Gupia truncata, DC. Prod. 1V. 394.

Pseudixora truncata, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 210.

Penanc: Wallich. Perak: Wray 2104, 3271; Scortechint; Ridley

8374; King’s Collector 5508, 6431, 6545.—Disrris. Andaman Islands ;

Sumatra; Java, Forbes 2504.

20. AuxLacopiscus, Hook. fil.

Small glabrous trees. eaves coriaceous; the stipules narrowly

triangular, long-acuminate, caducous. lowers small, polygamous, in

axillary pedunculate many-flowered paniculate or umbellate cymes.

Calyx-tube broadly hemispheric; the limb short and truncate-sinuate.

Corolla coriaceous, rotate, the throat hairy; the limb with triangular-

lanceolate, valvate, incurved lobes. Stamens 8 or 16, the alternate row

imperfect ; filaments flexuous ; anthers dorsified, small, didymous. Disk

large and prominent, 8- to 16-lobed. Ovary 6- to 16-celled; ovules

numerous, on prominent placentas in the inner angles of the cells.

Berry small, globose, areolate at the apex, usually 8- to 16-celled. Seeds

numerous, minute, sub-globose; the texta thick, crustaceous, pitted ;

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 189

embryo pyriform, in fleshy albumen.—Distris. Two species, both ©

Malayan.

A genus closely allied to Urophyllum.

Flowers in long-peduncled cymes with leafy bracts at

the bases of branches; calyx ashallow cup; leavesacute 1. A. premnoides.

Flowers in shortly peduncled panicles without leafy

bracts ; calyx a deep cup; leaves acuminate -. 2. A. Maingayi.

1, AULACODISCUS PREMNOIDES, Hook. fil. in Gen. Plantar. IT. 7F.

Young branches dark-coloured, 4-angled, glabrous. Leaves thinly

coriaceous, oblong, shortly acuminate, the base slightly narrowed, both

surfaces olivaceous-brown when dry, glabrous; the upper shining, the

lower paler, dull and transversely reticulate; main-nerves 14 to 16

pairs, spreading to slightly curved; length 5°5 to 7 in.; breadth 1:25 to

1°65 in. ; petiole ‘2 to 35 in. Oymes about 1:25 in. long and 1°5 in. in

diam., pedunculate, axillary, trichotomously umbellate, rusty-puberu-

lous; the common peduncle 1 in. long, the secondary half as long, each

bearing at its base a leafy ovate-rotund petiolate bract °3 to ‘4 in. long.

Flowers about ‘1 in. long, their pedicels longer. Calyx shallow, cupular,

indistinctly toothed. Corolla much depressed in bud, the mouth with

8 inflexed lobes, hairy outside.. Perfect stamens 8, included, broadly

ovate, on short filaments. Disc large, convex, hairy, deeply 8-grooved.

Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III: 97 in part. Axanthes enneandra, Wight in

Cale. Journ. Nat. Hist. VIII. 144.

Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2938.

2. AvuLaAcopiscus Maincavi, King & Gamble n. sp. A tree; young

branches as thick as a goose- or swan-quill, dark-coloured, obtusely

4-angled. Leaves thinly coriaceous, pale-brown when dry, oblong or

oblong-elliptic, acute, slightly narrowed at the base; both surfaces

shining, olivaceous-brown, the lower slightly paler; main-nerves 12 to

14 pairs, curved, spreading, thin but prominent beneath; length 6 to 8

in.; breadth 2 to 2°5 in,; petiole ‘25 to *5 in. Panicles pedunculate,

cymose, with no leafy bracts at the bases of the branches, many-flowered,

1 to 1°5 in. in diam., slightly puberulous and with a few small bracteoles,

the peduncles less than ‘5 in, long, Flowers ‘1 in. long, their pedicels

longer. Calyx deeply cupular; sub-glabrous; its mouth truncate, entire.

Corolla twice as long as the calyx, with 8 deep lanceolate reflexed lobes.

Style long, reflexed over the disc.; stigma large. Fruit -25 in. in diam.

Aulacodiscus premnoides, Hook, fil. in Fl. Br, Ind, TII. 97 in part,

Maracca: Maingay (K.D,) 938. Senancor: Curtts 2343. Prrax:

Scortechint 2004; King’s Collector 1086,—Distrin. Sumatra.

This is one of the two plants referred to A. premnoides by Sir Joseph Hooker in

F.B.I. lc. It appears to us to differ sufficiently from the other one (Grifith K.D,

190 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [ No. 4,

2938) to deserve specific rank. It agrees with a Sumatra plant in Herb. Calcutta

bearing the MSS. name 4. peltastigma, Miq. But we can find no description of the

species.

21. Uropnyiium, Wall.

Small trees or shrubs with terete slender branches. Leaves petiolate,

usually elongate and acuminate. -Stipules elongate small, rarely large.

Flowers small (sometimes unisexual) in small axillary, sessile or pedun-

culate cymes or fascicles; their pedicels usually short, bracteolate at

the base. Calyx-tube short, sub-glubose or obconic, the limb cupular,

persistent, usually 5-lobed (rarely 4- to 7-lobed). Corolla coriaceous,

with a short tube and villous throat; the limb with 5 (rarely 4 to 7)

erect or spreading triangular valvate lobes. Stamens 5 (rarely 4 to 7),

inserted by short filaments in the throat. Anthers linear, acute, dorsi-

fixed. Disc tumid, sulcate. Ovary 5 (varely 4- to 7-celled) ; style short,

often tumid at the base; stigma ovoid or clavate entire or notched.

Ovules numerous, on axillary placentas. Fruit a small 4- to 5-celled

many-seeded berry. Seeds minute, sub-globose; the testa pitted,

crustaceous; the embryo clavate, in fleshy albumen.—Distris. about 35

species; tropical Asiatic and African and one in Japan.

Leaves more or less hairy :—

The whole of the under surface of the leaves more or

less pubescent :—

Leaves elliptic-oblong, 6 to 10 in. long :—

Cymes with large permanent bracts wo. LL. U. villosum.

Cymes ebracteate or with small deciduous bracts 2. U. macrophyllum.

Leaves oblong-lanceolate, 2°5 to 5 in. long :—

Pubescence of leaves, young branches and frnit

cinereous eee eee vee w- 38. U. hirsutum,

Pubescence of leaves and young branches warm-

ferrugineons, fruit glabrous eee 4. U. ferrugineum,

Under surfaces of the leaves pubescent only on the

midrib and nerves :—

Leaves 8 to 10 in. long :—

Flowers on bracteolate pedunculate, trichotom-

ously umbellate cymes several inches across .,, 2. U. macrophyllum,

; var. corymbosa.

Leaves 8 to 5 in. long :—

Flowers in dense many-flowered sessile cymes or

in few-flowered shortly pedunculate umbels;

fruit sparingly hairy or sub-glabrous; leaves not

bullate Sus ds <as .. 5. U, streptopodium.

Leaves everywhere glabrous :—

Flowers 5-merous :—

Umbels simple ; flowers glabrous, on slender pedi-

cels :—

Umbels 10- to 12-flowered; leaves caudate-acu-

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 191

minate, shining when dry, the main-nerves very

prominent... vee eee «. 6, U, glabrum.

Umbels 4- to 6-flowered ; leaves shortly acumin-

ate, dull when dry ; nerves not prominent .. 5, U, streptopodiwm,

Flowers 4-merous :—

Umbels compound, trichotomous; flowers pedi-

celled, with hirsute permanent bracteoles ; corolla

puberulous outside, hirsute inside... ws 7. UL trifurcum.

ae 8- to 10-flowered; flowers ‘sessile puberu-

lous .. ae ae ais .- 8. U, potatorum.

1. UropHyLiumM vitLosum, Jack & Wall. in Roxb. FI). Ind. ed.

Carey & Wall. II. 185. A shrub to 10 feet high; young branches

nearly as thick as a goose-quill, covered with adpressed yellowish hair.

Leaves coriaceous, pale, yellowish-green when dry, oblong-elliptic,

caudate-acuminate, the base slightly narrowed or rounded; upper sur-

face glabrous; the lower boldly reticulate and bearing many pale sub-

adpressed hairs especially on the nerves and veins; midrib prominent,

tomentose; main-nerves 10 or 11 pairs, much curved, ascending, bold on

the lower surface; length 7 to 10 in.; breadth 2°75 to 3:25 in.; petiole

‘3.in., tomentose. Stipules narrowly oblong-lanceolate, blunt, tomentose

below, ‘8 in. long. Cymes *4 to ‘8 in. long, on pedicels of the same

length, about ‘8 in. in diam., condensed; bracts numerous, narrowly

oblong, blunt, pilose, persistent. Flowers densely crowded, their pedicels

short, pubescent. Calyx campanulate, ‘25 in, long, with 5 triangular

blunt spreading lobes, pubescent on both surfaces. Corolla longer than

the calyx, cylindric-campanulate, thick, deeply divided into 5 oblong

concave lobes, the throat densely pilose; stamens linear, glabrous.

Fruit sub-globular, truncate at the apex and crowned by the short

triangular calyx-teeth, sparsely villous, 3 in. in diam. when dry. Wall.

Cat. 8314; DC. Prod. IV. 441; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 99.

PenanG: Wallich; King; Maingay (K.D.) 884; Curt?s 178, 7201.

Perak: Wray 2634; Scortechini 1983; King’s Collector 526, 2563;

Ridley 9711. Si1ncapore: Lobb 322.

2. UROPHYLLUM MACROPHYLLUM, Korth. Young branches slender,

obtusely 4-angled, at first densely and minutely pubescent, sometimes

becoming ultimately almost glabrous. Leaves membranous, elliptic-

oblong, sometimes obovate-elliptic, shortly and rather abruptly acumin-

ate, the base cuneate; upper surface olivaceous-green when dry, glab-

rous except the depressed-pubescent midrib ; the lower pale-olivaceous,

the midrib and 9 to 11 pairs of curved ascending main-nerves prom:

nent and pale pubescent, the ere and rather distinct transverse

veins also Burnet length 6 to 10 in.; breadth 1:75 to 3 in.; petiole

‘4 to ‘6 in.; stipules lanceolate, adpeeacetl -pubescent, *4 to 6 i in. long

d, ll, 27

192 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

Cymes 8- to 10-flowered, ebracteate or bracts small and fugacious, when

in flower not much exceeding the peticles in length; the peduncles

much shorter (longer in var. corymbosa) than the pubescent pedicels.

Flowers *15 in. long, their pedicels *3 to ‘4 in. long. Calyx a shallow

truncate adpressed-hairy cup, its mouth with 5 short triangular teeth.

Corolla longer than the calyx, glabrous. Fruit globular, glabrescent,

crowned by the calyx-lobes, ‘15 in. in diam. Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8,

68. Aaanthes longifolia, Wight in Cale. Journ. Nat. Hist. VIT. 145 t. 2,

f.1. U. strigosum, Kurz Fl. Burm. II. 53 (not of Korthals). U. longi-

folium, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. HI. 99.

PenaNG: Ourtis 27538. Srnancor: Ridley 7440, 8576. Prrax:

Wray 220], 3511; Scortechini 267, 715 ; King’s Collector 2838, 2948, 2964.

Var. corymbosa; cymes 1 or 2 in the axils of the leaves, often as

much as 3°5 in. long (including the long peduncle), trichotomously

corymbose; stipules longer than the petioles, broadly oblong lanceolate,

sometimes auricled at the base, pubescent. Uvrophyllum corymbosum,

Korth. Ned. Kruidk. Arch. IT. 194; Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8, 73.

Perak: Scortechini. King’s Collector, 2263, 2298, 2409, 5723.

JoHor: King.—Distriz, Sumatra, Java.

3. UropHytium uirsutum, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind., II. 98. Young

branches slender, softly cinereous-tomentose like the stipules, petioles,

and inflorescence. Leaves membranous, oblong-lanceolate or narrowly

elliptic, acuminate, the base rounded or sometimes narrowed ; upper

surface glabrous, rarely sub-glabrous; the lower with pale soft spread-

ing hairs especially on the midrib and nerves ; main-nerves 8 to 10 pairs,

curved, ascending ; length 3 to 5 in.; breadth 1 to 2 in.; petiole ‘15 to

-25 in.; stipules much longer than the petioles, linear-lanceolate. Oymes

small, capitate, sessile, few-flowered, with a few ovate-lanceolate bracts.

Calyx hairy, on a short stalk; the tube very short; the limb with 5

broad triangular spreading lobes. Corolla hairy. Fruit depressed-

globose, the apex truncate, crowned by the small remains of the calyx,

sparsely pubescent, *15 to "2 in. in diam. when dry. Awanthes hirsuta,

Wight in Cale. Journ. Nat. Hist. VII, 148. Wendlandia bifaria, Wall.

Cat. 6278.

Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 873; Griffith (K.D.) 2939; Wallich,

Goodenough. Prnana: Ridley 10251. Senancor: Ridley 7442. Nuorr

SempBibaAN: Ridley 10100. Sincapore: Ridley 3906, 4913, 8428,

Jonor: Ridley 4912, 11173, 11174. Perak: Scortechinit 84; Wray 152,

1305, 2488; King’s Collector 199, 10494. Panana: Ridley 2204, 2206.

This species varies considerably as to the amount of hair on the leaves and as to

the number of the main-nerves. I refer to it with some hesitation Ridley 11176

from Johor, No, 8577 from Selangor, Scortechini 267 from Perak.

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 193

4. UROPHYLLUM FERRUGINEUM, King and Gamble n. sp. A slender

smali tree. Young stems softy, minutely, and rather sparsely rusty-

tomentose. Leaves membranous, narrowly oblong-lanceolate, caudate-

acuminate, the base slightly narrowed or rounded; upper surface

glabrous, the midrib distinct, depressed, the main-nerves faint when

dry; lower paler, sparsely rusty-sericeous between the nerves; the

main-nerves themselves about 7 pairs, curved, ascending, distinct and,

like the midrib, densely rusty-sericeous; length 2°5 to 3'5 in.; breadth

‘) to Lin.; petioles ‘15 to ‘4 in., tomentose; stipules more than twice

as long as the petioles, narrowly oblong-lanceolate, rusty-sericeous.

Cymes not much exceeding the petioles, almost sessile, few-flowered,

with a few small lanceolate bracts at their bases. Flowers on pubescent

pedicels equal to or longer than themselves. Caly« shortly campanulate,

with 5 broad short pointed teeth, almost glabrous. Corolla white,

glabrous, larger than the calyx, the tube shortly cylindric; the teeth

d, rather large, triangular, acute. Fruit depressed globular, truncate at

the apex and bearing the small calyx-teeth, glabrous, ‘2 in. in diam.

PrRak: Ridley 2930, 9736; Curtis 2017; Wray 2065, 3933; King’s

Collector 780, 4112; Scortechini 205. Kupan: Ridley.

A species near U. streptopodium, Wall., but readily distinguished by its sofi silky

hair. This is closely allied to a Bornean species collected by Beccari, P.B. 1840, and

by Ridley, 2781, which has however longer pedicelled flowers and hairy fruit.

5. URopHYLLUM stTRePToPopIUM, Wall. Cat. 8317; Hook. fil. Fl. Br.

Ind. III. 99. A shrub or small tree; young branches less than half as

thick as a goose-quill, yellowish-brown, at first minutely adpressed-

pubescent, ultimately often glabrous. eaves thinly coriaceous, elliptic-

oblong to oblanceolate, shortly acuminate, much narrowed from near

the middle to the base, both surfaces greenish-yellow to pale olivaceous-

brown when dry, the upper glabrous; the lower paler, transversely

reticulate, minutely scaly, glabrous, or finely pubescent on the midrib

and 5 to 8 pairs of curved, ascending main-nerves and also sometimes on

the transverse veins; length 2°5 to 6in.; breadth ‘8 to 2 in.; petioles

‘25 to ‘5 in., adpressed-pubescent or glabrous. Stipules narrowly oblong-

lanceolate, acute or blunt, sparsely adpressed-pubescent or sub-glabrous,

slightly longer (some twice as long) as the petioles. Cymes axillary,

from as long to twice as long as the petioles, many-flowered dense and

sessile, or umbellate on short bracteolate peduncles and few-flowered.

Flowers about ‘15 in..long, on pubescent pedicels lengthening in fruit to

‘lto ‘2in. Caly« sub-glabrous, cupular-campanulate, the mouth with 5

(occasionally 6) small, more or less acute triangular lobes. Corolla one

and a half to nearly three times as long as the calyx, campanulate, with

5 deep oblong blunt, sub-erect or reflexed lobes, often hairy on the

194 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. — [No. 4,

inner surface. Fruit sub-globular, depressed, the apex truncate and

crowned by the minute remains of the calyx, glabrous or sparsely hairy,

‘lto‘2in.indiam. JU. parviflorum, Wall. Cat. 8320; U. glabrum, Wall.

Cat. 8316 in part. Urophyllum, Wall. Cat. 8315? U. Blumeanum,

Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind, III. 99. U. wmbellulatum, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat.

Suppl. 542; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. Geniostomum acuminatum,

Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind., ed. Carey & Wall. II. 316; Wall. Cat. 9067.

Timonius acuminatus, Wall. Cat. 6218. Azanthes Blumeanus, Wight in

Calc. Journ. Nat. Hist. IV. 145.

In all the provinces; a common and variable plant passing into U.

glabrum and doubtfully distinct therefrom.

6. URropHYLLUM GLABRUM, Wall. in Roxb. FI. Ind.,ed. Carey and Wall.

IJ. 186. A shrub; or small tree 15 to 20 feet high; young branches

half as thick as a goose-quill, obtusely 4-angled and grooved, puberulous,

becoming glabrous. Leaves thinly coriaceous, elliptic, oblong-elliptic, or

oblong, shortly acuminate, slightly narrowed or rounded at the base;

both surfaces pale yellowish- or olivaceous-brown when dry, glabrous

and reticulate, the midrib bold, depressed on the upper surface but

prominent on the lower, like the 7 to 12 pairs of curved, spreading,

main-nerves; length 4 to 9 in.; breadth 1°5 to 3 in,; petioles ‘3 to ‘5 or

sometimes 1 in. long, puberulous or glabrous; stipules linear-oblong,

blunt; adpressed-pubescent, somewhat longer than the petioles. Umbels

axillary, 10- to 12-flowered, bracteolate, on peduncles varying from ‘25

to °5 in. or even 1 in. in length, rarely sub-sessile. Flowers ‘15 in. long,

on slender pedicels *2 to 3 in. long. Calya widely cupular, truncate or

minutely toothed, glabrous. Corolla glabrous, longer than the calyx, its

mouth with 5 deeply triangular lobes. Anthers ovate, surrounded by

long hairs. Fruit depressed-globular, crowned by the wavy calyx, ‘2 in.

in diam. Wall. Cat. 8316 (excl. B); DC. Prod. IV, 441; Kurz Fl. Burm.

II. 538. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. II. 98. Koord. & Valet Bijdr. 8, 66.

Urophyllum, Wall. Cat. 8318, 8319, 8322. U. arborewm, Korth. in Ned.

Krindk. Arch. II. 194. U. repandulum, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 353.

Axanthes arborea, Blume Bijdr. 1608. Wallichia arborea, Reinw. ex

Blume in Flora 1825, 107. Urophyllum Griffithianum, Hook. fil. Fl. Br.

Ind. III. 98. Awanthes Griffithtiana, Wight in Cale. Journ. Nat. Hist.

VII. 147.

In all the provinces ; very common.

7. URopHyLtum tRirurcum, H. H. W. Pearson MSS. Young

branches terete, dark-coloured, glabrous, half as thick as a goose-quill.

Leaves coriaceous, oblong-elliptic, shortly acuminate, the base rounded or

slightly narrowed ; both surfaces glabrous except the depressed pubescent

midrib and nerves on the upper, the lower reticulate, shining; main-

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 195

nerves 10 to 12 pairs, curved, spreading, very prominent beneath ; length

‘6 to ‘8 in.; breadth 2°5 to 3°25 in. ; petioles 5 to ‘75 in. stout. Flowers

in pedunculate trichotomous axillary compound umbels, the common

peduncle 1 to 1°25 in. long, rusty-puberulous ; the secondary umbels on

short peduncles 6- to 8-flowered, with broadly ovate hirsute deciduous

bracteoles at their bases. Flowers‘25 in. long, on rusty-pubescent pedicels

shorter than themselves. Calya cupular ; its mouth truncate, undulate.

Corolla as long as the calyx; its 4 lobes broad, blunt, puberulous out-

side, hirsute inside. Fruit unknown.

JoHoR: Ridley 4084, 7441; Scortechint. SeLancor: Ridley 7441,

7435, 8540. Panana: Ridley 11180.

8. UROPHYLLUM poratorUM, King n. sp. A small tree; all parts

except the flowers glabrous; young branches thinner than a goose-quill,

terete, pale-brown when dry. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic-oblong, caudate-

acuminate, the base cuneate, both surfaces brown tinged with olivaceous

when dry, dull; main-nerves 5 to 9 pairs prominent like the midrib on

the lower surface and depressed on the upper, veins faint on both;

length 4 to 8 in.; breadth 1:25 tol*75 in.; petiole ‘2 to ‘26 in. stout;

stipules ovate, much acuminate. Cymes axillary, longer than the petioles,

8- to 10-flowered. Flowers crowded, puberulous externally. Calyx

sessile, cylindric, the limb obscurely toothed, '2 in. long. Corolla longer

than the calyx ; the 4 lobes oblong, blunt, reflexed. Fruit unknown.

Maracca: on Mount Ophir. Hullett 104; Wray 756. Perak:

King’s Collector 3211.

The flowers in the only three specimens which I have seen are in bad condition,

but they appear to be those of Urophyllum. According to Mr. Wray’s field note, the

flower is whitish-green and the fruit is orange or yellow when ripe. The leaves of

the plant are used by the Malays to make a decoction which they drink as a beverage

that appears to have some of the physiological effects of tea.

Norre.—In addition to the foregoing species from the Malay Peninsula we take

this opportunity of describing the following very distinct species which has hitherto

been collected only in the Andaman Islands.

UROPHYLLUM ANDAMANICUM, King & Gamble n. sp. Young branches brown,

thinner than a goose-quill, glabrous but for a very few scattered hairs near the

nodes, Leaves oblanceolate, shortly and rather abruptly acuminate, narrowed from

above the middle to the short petiole; upper surface pale olivaceons when dry,

glabrous; the lower paler, glabrous, except the rusty adpressed-pilose midrib and

nerves, transversely reticulate; main-nerves 10 to 12 pairs, ascending, very slightly

curved; length 5 to 7'5 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2:25 in.; petiole ‘25 to 35 in. Stipules

lanceolate, much acuminate, densely rusty-pilose on the lower surface. Cymes 1 to

3 in leaf-axile, on slender peduncles much longer than the petioles, densely

umbellate, many-flowered, the flowers on coarsely rusty-pubescent pedicels, mostly

longer than themselves. Flowers °15 in. long, Calyz deeply cupular, pubescent

outside like the pedicels ; the mouth truncate and usually entire, sometimes minutely

toothed. Corolla twice-as long as the calyx, glabrous except the densely pilose

196 King & G

[No. 4,

throat; the lobes deep, broadly lanceolate, acute, Fruit sub-globular, truncate, the

top bearing the wide-cupular calyx-limb, puberulous, ‘15 in, in diam.

ANDAMAN ISLANDS: King, Prain.

22. ApgrnosAcmE, Wall.

Shrubs with terete brittle branches. Leaves membranous, with

many pinnate nerves; stipules lanceolate, sometimes toothed. Flowers ©

in axillary or terminal paniculate, spreading cymes, bracts often

glandular. Calyx-tube globose or hemispheric, with 4 to 6 persistent

lobes. Corolla tubular; its lobes 4 to 6, triangular or oblong, valvate in

bud, their edges everted. Stamens 4 to 6, inserted by short filaments on

the tube. Ovary 2- or 5-6-celled; style slender or thickened above;

stigmas 2 or 5-6, linear; ovules very numerous, on fleshy peltate placentas.

Fruit a globose berry, with coriaceous or fleshy epicarp, crowned by the

remains of the calyx, 2- to 5-6-celled, indehiscent or dehiscing loculicid-

ally at the apex; seeds many on sub-globose placentas. Seeds small,

angled, dotted ; embryo minute in fleshy albumen.—Distris. Species

about 6; Indian and Malayan.

Flowers ‘15 in. long, numerous, in much-branched

paniculate cymes 2 to 6 in. long ee we 1, A. longtfoltas

Flowers ‘6 in. long, few, in small setiiloalate cymes

not exceeding 1 inch in length wes « 2, A, Scortechinit.

1. ADENOSACME LONGIFOLIA, Wall. Cat. 6280. Two or three feet

high; stems as thick as a goose- or swan-quill, straw-coloured, shining,

glabrous. Leaves elliptic-lanceolate, elliptic-oblanceolate or elliptic,

apex rather shortly acuminate, the base much narrowed from above or

below the middle to the usually elongate petiole, upper surface dark

olivaceous when dry, glabrous, puberulous or pubescent ; lower surface

always paler and usually more pubescent than the upper; main-nerves

10 to 24 pairs, curved, spreading, thin but distinct on both surfaces ;

length 6 to 12 in.; breadth 1°5 to 45. Stipules oblong, blunt, about °3

in. long. Cymes paniculate, from 2 to 6 in. across, never more than half

as long as the leaves and usually much shorter, solitary, many-flowered,

branching from the base or on short peduncles, the branches slender,

angled, glabrous’or puberulous, the smaller ones zig-zagged and very thin.

Flowers ‘15 in. long, shorter than their pedicels, solitary or in fascicles

of 2 or 3. Calya almost globular, sparsely pubescent outside; the 5 or

6 lobes spreading, their edges with a few thick elongate glands. Corolla

not much exceeding the calyx, densely hirsute outside, glabrous inside;

the lobes erect, oblong, blunt. Stamens subsessile. Capsule turbinate,

transversely elongated, ‘2 in. in diam., faintly 2-lobed, with many vertical

lines, the epicarp brittle, sub-glabrous, pure white. Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat.

1903.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 197

II. 217; Kurz For. Fl. Burm. II. 160; Hook. fil. FJ]. Br. Ind. TII. 95.

A. Malayana, Wall. Cat. 6282. Bertiera javanica, and B. fasciculata,

Blume Bijdr. 987; DC. Prod. IV. 392. Mycetia javanica, Reinw.

Rondeletia longifolia, Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed, Carey aud Wall. II.

137; Don Prodr. Fl. Nep. 138. Wendlandia longifolia, DC. 1.ec. 412.

W. Malayana, G. Don Gen. Syst. ITI. 519.

In all the provinces, more or less common.

Varying considerably as to the length of the leaves and petioles and ag to the

breadth of the former, The flowers are 2- or 3-morphic in the matter of style and

stamens,

2. ADENOSACME ScorTecHINI, King & Gamble n. sp. A shrub

6 to 8 feet high; branches as thick as the little finger, the youngest

much thinner; bark corky, at first pubescent and brown, but after-

wards exfoliating, and very pale and deeply grooved. Leaves obovate-

elliptic or broadly oblanceolate, shortly and abruptly acuminate, much

narrowed to the base; upper surface brown and glabrous, the lower paler,

puberulous on the midrib, main-nerves and rather distinct transverse

veins; main-nerves 16 to 18 pairs, sub-horizontal, prominent beneath ;

length 8 to 138 in,; breadth 3 to 5 in.; petiole ‘5 to 1-25 in., pubescent ;

stipules shorter than the petioles, triangular, acute. Cymes several from

the axils of fallen leaves, under 1 in. in length including the short

peduncle, minutely rusty-tomentose, with a pair of lanceolate bracts ‘15

in. long at the apex of the peduncle and a few minute bracteoles on the

branchlets. Flowers about ‘6 in. long. Calyx campanulate, ‘15 in. long ;

the teeth 5, narrowly lanceolate, longer than thetube. Corolla four times

as long as the calyx, tubular, inflated at the base and contracted below

the limb; lobes of limb 5, lanceolate. Anthers 5, sessile at the base of

the tube, linear, acute. Style shorter than the corolla-tube, filiform,

divided into 5 linear puberulous stigmatic arms; ovary 2-celled, with

numerous ovules from 2 placentas attached to the septum. Capsule

unknown.

Perak: Scortechini ; King’s Collector 2223; Wray 1474. Snnancor:

Ridley 7400.

23. Bracuytome, Hook. fil.

Glabrous shrubs with petiolate membranous leaves; stipules tri-

angular, acuminate, persistent. lowers small, polygamo-dioecious, in

small slender cymose panicles from the axils of undeveloped leaves,

bracts minute. Calyx with an ovoid or oblong tube (short in the male)

-and a cupular, 5-toothed persistent limb. Corolla glabrous, widely

funnel-shaped, the limb with 5 short lobes, twisted in bud. Anthers

sub-sessile on the throat of the corolla, included, linear-oblong, im-

perfect in the female flowers, Disc small and annular in the male

198 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

flower; cupular and larger in the female. Ovary 2-celled ; style filiform

(short in the male) ; stigmas 2, short, oblong, obtuse, grooved; ovules

very numerous, borne on the surface of peltate tumid placentas. Berry

small, globular or ovoid, 2-celled, many-seeded. Seeds cuneate, com-

pressed, with thin reticulate testa, and fleshy albumen; embryo small,

sub-cylindric.—Distris. Two species; one Eastern Himalaya and one

Malayan.

BracuyTomMe Scorrecuini, King & Gamble n. sp. A shrub 6 to

12 feet high; young branches twice as thick as a crow-quill, somewhat

compressed. Leaves thinly membranous, narrowly elliptic, tapering

about equally to each end, the apex acuminate, both surfaces pale

olivaceous when dry, the lower tinged with brown; main-nerves 10 to

14 pairs, spreading, curving slightly upwards, prominent on the lower

surface; length 4 to 8 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2'5 in.; petiole ‘2 to ‘25 in.;

stipules shorter than the petioles, broadly triangular, keeled, acuminate.

Cymes 1 to 1°5 in. long, with few, spreading, lax branches. Flowers °35

in. long. Calyx about the same length as the corolla; its tube ovoid,

constricted below the short, obscurely 5-toothed limb. Berry globular,

‘3 in. in diam., smooth, crowned by the short calyx-limb.

Perak: at elevations of 3,000 to 4,000 feet; Scortechini 14, 237,

1215; King’s Collector 2136, 2930; Wray 950, 2812, 2999.

This resembles B. Wallichii, Hook. fil., the only other species of the genus as yet

described; but that has leaves of thicker texture, more numerous flowers, and

ellipsoid fruit.

24, SryLocoryna, Cav.

Trees or shrubs, with pubescent or glabrous usually membranous

leaves and ovate-triangular, usually deciduous stipules. Flowers in

terminal corymbose bracteolate cymes, 5-merous. Calyx-tube ovoid or

campanulate; the limb short or long, always 5-cleft. Corolla funnel-

shaped, its tube varying in length, the throat glabrous; the limb 5-

lobed, narrow, reflexed or spreading. Stamens 6, on the mouth of the

corolla, sessile or on short filaments; the anthers narrow, exserted.

Ovary 2-celled; style stout; stigma long, usually thicker than the style;

fusiform or clavate; ovules numerous, rarely 2 in each cell, often

immersed in the peltate placentas. Fruzt globose, baccate, without pulp,

9-celled; cells 2- or many-seeded. Seeds angled; albumen fleshy or

horny; embryo small; cotyledons small, leafy.—Disrris. Probably about

15 species ; tropical Asiatic.

The above definition is limited so as to include only the pentamerous many-

seeded species which in Hooker’s Flora of British India are included in the genus

Webera of Schreber (founded in 1791). Some recent authors refer these species to

Tarenna genus established by Gaertner in 1788 for T. Zeylanica (Gaerter, Fruct.

. 1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 199

I, 189, t. 28), Gaertner however, defines and figures Tarenna astetramerous. We

therefore for these pentamerous species revive the genus Stylocoryna (established in

1797 by Cavanilles; Cav. Ic. IV. 46, t. 368) which that author describes as pentame-

rous and many-seeded. For the genus Webera of Schreber we reserve in the present

work certain tetramerous uni-ovulate plants which in external characters resemble

Ieora and Pavetta. In Engler’s Pflanzen-familien Webera, Schreb., is reduced to

Chomelia, a genus founded by Linneeus in 1737. This name Webera was subsequently

adopted by two botanists, Jacquin and Vellosa, for two distinct genera. ‘There is

thus much confusion connected with it.

Leaves much longer than broad, tapering about equally

to apex and base; cymes contracted :—

Main nerves of leaves faint on both surfaces :—

Leaves oblong-lanceolate quite glabrous; calyx

puberulons, its lobes long, linear... «- Ll. 8S. angustifolia.

Leaves narrowly elliptic-oblong ; lower surfaces

minutely adpressed-hairy ; the upper glabrous

except the midrib; calyx pubescent, its lobes

very short, acute dee a .. 2 8. adpressa.

Main nerves prominent on the lower surface :—

Leaves hispid on the upper surface, softly

pubescent on the lower; calyx densely covered

with long stiff pale hairs; its lobes long, linear... 8. S. Maingayi.

Leaves about twice ( rarely three times ) as long as broad ;

cymes spreading; main-nerves 10 to 12 ( rarely so few as

6) pairs, bold and prominent on the lower surface :—

Leaves obovate, glabrous except for tufts of hair in

the nerve axils beneath Be a . 4 §&. costata.

Leaves, elliptic-oblong to _ elliptic-lanceolate or

elliptic :—

Both surfaces of the leaves glabrous except for a

few hairs on the midrib ... teers wv 5. S&S. fragrans.

Upper surface of the leaves hispidulous, the

lower softly pubescent ... So we «§6. 8S. mollis.

1. STYLOCORYNA ANGUSTIFOLIA, King n. sp. A shrub 4 to 6 feet

high, glabrous except the inflorescence; young branches striate, thinner

than a goose-quill. Leaves coriaceous, narrowly oblong-oblanceolate,

~ much but rather bluntly acuminate, gradually narrowed from the middle

to the petiole, the edges (when dry) much recurved; both surfaces

blackish when dry, shining, the midrib deeply depressed on the upper,

bold and prominent on the lower surface; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs,

oblique, ascending, indistinct on both surfaces; length 2°5 to 3°5 in.;

breadth °75 to 1 in.; petiole 2 to *35 in. Stcpules broad, transversely

oblong, abruptly acuminate, ‘25 in. long. Cymes less than lin. in diam.,

solitary, terminal, shortly pedunculate, not (even including the peduncles)

half so long as the leaves, the branches few, ascending, compressed,

puberulous with lanceolate spreading bracteoles; 3- to 5-flowered,

vs If. 25

200 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

Flowers ‘35 in. long, puberulous externally, on short pedicels bracteolate

at the base. Calyx puberulous, campanulate, with short tube and 5

long narrowly linear-lanceolate spreading lobes. Corolla not much

exceeding the calyx, with a short tube and 5 imbricate oblong acute

lobes united only at the sericeous bases, minutely pubescent on the outer

surface, glaberulous on the inner. Anthers 5, linear, united into a tube

round the long cylindric style, the filaments free, dorsifixed. Ovary sunk

in the calyx tube and attached to it, 2-celled, the placentas infolded,

several seeded. Fruit un nown.

Perak: King’s Collector 8265. Only once collected. A very

distinct species.

2.. STYLOCORYNA ADPRESSA, King n. sp. A shrub; young branches

thinner than a goose-quill, obtusely 4-angled, covered with short rusty

deciduous tomentum. Leaves thinly coriaceous, narrowly elliptic-oblong,

often slightly oblanceolate, shortly and sharply acuminate, the base

much narrowed ; both surfaces dark olivaceous when dry, the upper

glabrous and minutely reticulate; lower surface and especially the

midrib with short sparse stiff adpressed pale hairs ; main-nerves 6 to 10

pairs, curved, spreading, faint on the upper surface, distinct on the lower ;

the midrib stout, channelled above; length 4 to 8 in.; breadth ‘75 to

1°75 in.; petioles ‘25 to ‘4 in. Stipules ovate, acute, ‘15 in. long, deci-

duous. Oymes solitary, terminal, about 1 in. long (including the short

peduncle), dichotomous, few-flowered; the branches divergent, densely

tomentose. Flower-pedicels short, bi-bracteolate at the base. Flower

about ‘6 in. long. Calyx urceolate *‘] in. long, with 5 short acute teeth,

Corolla-tube ‘35 in. long, minutely pubescent without like the calyx, twice

as long as the oblong, blunt lobes of the limb. Anthers linear, subses-

sile. Fruit pisiform, the apex with the small scar of the calyx, glabrous ;

seeds two in each cell, many-angled.

In all the provinces ; common.

Var. papillulosa. Leaves 3°5 to 4 in. long, coriaceous, lower surface

with numerous minute dark-brown papille, the pubescence rusty.

SinGAPORE: iidley 3885, 4960. Jonor: Ridley 2879. Pananc:

Ridley 1087.

The only specimens of this which I have as yet seen sare rather imperfect. It

is quite possible that it will have to be treated as a species when fuller material is

obtained.

3. StyLocoryna Marneays, King. A shrub; young branches thin-

ner than a goose-quill, densely tawny or rusty-tomentose. Leaves thickly

membranous, elliptic-lanceolate to elliptic-ovate, shortly caudate-acu-

minate, the base cuneate; upper surface sparsely hispid-pubescent ; the

lower softly pubescent; main-nerves & or 9 pairs, spreading, curved,

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flova of the Malayan Peninsula, 201

depressed like the midrib on the upper surface when dry and prominent

on the lower; length 3 to 6°5 in.; breadth 1°5 to 3 in.; petiole ‘25 to ‘30

in. Stipules lanceolate with long filiformly acuminate apices, rusty-

pubescent, ‘5 in. long. Cymes in condensed sub-globular panicles 1°5 to

3 in, in diam.; the branches short, covered like the calyces externally

with long pale soft hairs and bearing many long filiform pubescent

bracteoles. Flowers ‘7 in. long (excluding the style) on slender short

pedicels. Calyx flask-shaped, ‘15 in. long, the mouth with 5 long linear,

recurved stiffly pubescent lobes, Corolla with cylindic pubescent tube

more than twice as long as the blunt oblong lobes of the limb. Ovary

2-celled, each cell with several triangular ovules, disk thick cushion like.

Fruit the size of a large pea, glabrous, the calyx-scar small. Seeds

several, angled. Webera Maingayi, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 103.

Matacea: Griffith ( K.D.) 38081; Maingay (K.D.) 9382; Ridley 328.

Perak: King’s Collector 1021, 2526, 4610, 5902, 10754, Necari Sem-

BILAN : Ridley 10102. Jouor: Ridley 11169.

Resembling Pavetta naucleiflora, Wall., in externals, and varying somewhat as

to the amount of the pubescence. Griffith No. 3082 ( K.D. ) seems to be a form of

this with the upper surfaces of the leaves almost glabrous and the lower with minute

scanty pubescence,

4, Srybocoryna costaTa, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 218. A tree;

young branches as thick as a goose-quill, bluntly 4-angled, rusty-

pubescent., Leaves thickly membranous, obovate, the apex broad, obtuse,

or with an abrupt small apiculus, the base much narrowed; upper

surface dark-brown and shining when dry, glabrous ; the lower paler, dull,

glabrous except for tufts of coarse rusty hair in the axils of the 10 to

12 bold spreading slightly curved main-nerves; length 6 to 8 in.;

breadth 3°5 to 4°5 in.; petiole °6 to ‘8 in.; stipules of the stem-leaves not

seen, those at the base of the cyme short, broad, blunt. Cymes crowded

at the apices of the branches, each individual pedunculate, corymbose,

densely many-flowered, everywhere minutely and densely pubescent like

the flowers and their pedicels, 1 to 1‘5 in. in diam., bracteoles minute.

Flowers 65 in. long; the calyx about ‘15 in. long, campanulate, bluntly

d-lobed. Corolla-twbe narrowly cylindric, twice as long as the blunt

oblong lobes of the limb. Fruit the size of a small pea, glabrous, many-

seeded. Webera costata, Hook. fil. in Fl. Br. Ind. IIT. 103.

Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2791; Maingay (K.D.) 945. Ssnangor:

Curtis 2345.—Distr1p. Sumatra.

Closely allied to S. fragrans, but arboreous and with obovate leaves,

5. STYLOCORYNA FRAGRANS, Blume Bijdr. 982. A shrub or small tree ;

young branches 4-angled, sparsely and deciduously strigose, thinner than

a goose-quill. eaves thinly coriaceous, elliptic (often narrowly so),

202: King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

elliptic-oblong, or oblanceolate, acute or shortly acuminate, the base

cuneate ; both surfaces olivaceous-brown when dry, (the lower paler),

glabrous except for a few stout hairs on the midrib and sometimes also

on the 6 to 12 pairs of curved ascending slightly prominent main-nerves ;

length 3 to 7 in.; breadth 1:25 to 2°5 in.; petiole ‘2 to ‘5 in.; stipules

ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, shorter than the petioles, deciduous; those

of the inflorescence permanent, the uppermost often linear. Cymes ter-

minal, corymbose, many-flowered, shortly pedunculate, 2 to 4in. in diam.,

often several together, the short branches, flower-pedicels, and calyces

hispidulous, puberulous, or sub-glabrous. Flowers 1 in. long. Calya

campanulate-urceolate, only ‘15 in. long; its lobes sub-erect, oblong,

blunt. Corolla densely adpressed-pubescent outside; the tube cylindric;

‘7 in. long, the limb clavate in bud, its 5 lobes short, oblong or sub-

spathulate, blunt, ‘2 in. long. Style much exserted. Fruit pisiform,

glabrous, the scar of the calyx small. DC. Prod. IV. 377. 8. laxiflora,

Blume Bijdr. 983; DC. Prod. IV. 377. 8S. lucida, Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat.

Suppl. 541. Rondeletia lucida, Wall. Cat. 8453. Ceriscus fragrans, Nees

in Flora, 1825, 116. Wahlenbergia fragrans, Blume Cat. Hort. Bot.

Brit. 18. Webera fragrans, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 108. Tarenna.

fragrans, Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8, p. 77.

In all the provinces ; common.—DistTris, Malay Archipelago.

6. SryLocoryNna MOLLIs, Wall. Cat. 8454. A small tree ; young bran-

ches thinner than a goose-quill, 4-angled, rusty pilose. Leaves thickly

membranous, oblong-oblanceolate or oblong-obovate, or elliptic, acute

or shortly acuminate, much narrowed at the base; upper surface dark-

brown when dry, sparsely and minutely hispidulous ; lower surface paler

brown rusty- or tawny-pubescent especially on the midrib and 10 to 12

pairs of stout curved spreading main-nerves ; length 4°5 to 6°6 in. ; breadth

1°75 to 2'75, petioles °3 to ‘5 in.; stipules ovate-lanceolate, acuminate

hooked, about as long as or longer than the petioles, deciduous, those of

the inflorescence larger (‘75 in. long) and persistent. Cymes terminal,

corymbose, pedunculate, shorter than the leaves, many-flowered, spread-

ing, 1'5 to 3 in. in diam., sometimes in fascicles of 2 or 3 ; branches, flower-

pedicels and calyces rusty-hispid. Flowers ‘Sor ‘6 in. long (excluding

the style). Calyw'lin. long, campanulate, the limb with 5 broad oblong

blunt lobes as long:as the tube. Corolla cylindric, slightly tapering to

the base, minutely adpressed-pubescent, more than twice as long as

the 5 oblong blunt lobes. Style much exserted. Fruit the size of a

small pea, glabrous, many-seeded. Webera mollis, Hook. fil. Fl. Br.

Ind. III. 104. ;

Singapore: Wallich; Ridley 4915, 5678; Cantlay 76. Punana: Main-

gay (K.D.) £94; Curtis 745, 9362 ; King’s Collector 1336. Jouor: Ridley

1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 203

4171. Porax: Wray 1276, 2994; King’s Collector 2955, 5725, 6589.—

Distris. Sumatra.

: 25. RanopiA, Linn.

Shrubs or trees, unarmed or with axillary or supra-axillary spines.

Leaves usually coriaceous, sometimes one of a pair larger than the other

or absent ; stipules short, free or connate. Flowers in axillary ‘or (where

one leaf of a pair has aborted) leaf-opposed cymes, or solitary or in

fascicles or corymbs, rarely terminal, usually white or yellowish. Calyz-

tube ovoid, obovoid, or turbinate, smooth or ribbed ; the limb often tubular,

truncate or variously lobed. Corolla funnel- or salver-shaped or campa-

nulate, the throat glabrous or hairy ; limb with usually not more than 5

short or long lobes twisted in bud. Stamens 5; anthers narrow with short

filaments or sessile. Disk annular or cushion-like. Ovary 2- rarely 4-

celled ; style usually stout sub-fusiform ; stigma usually fusiform or cla-

vate, entire or bifid; ovules usually numerous, sunk in placentas at-

tached to the septum. Fruit more or less baccate, ovate, ellipsoid or

globose, 2-celled, many-seeded. Seeds usually immersed in pulpj; testa

thin, albumen horny, cotyledons orbicular.—Distris. Species about

90, all tropical.

Flowers under ‘5 in, long, in small fascicles or cymes

less than 1 in.in diam., or solitary; corolla with a very

short tube, almost rotate; leaves of the pairs equal in

size :—

Armed erect shrubs with stout straight spines,

Flowers ‘4 in. long, solitary or in fascicles of Z2or3... -1. R. dumetorwm.

Unarmed :—

Erect or scandent ; flowers ‘5 in. long, tube short,

lobes long, calyx 4-toothed; corolla 4-lobed, its

tube hairy within; anthers linear, sessile; ovary

with 4 placentas; fruit not ridged; main-nerves

of leaves 10 to 12 pairs ... ae -« 2 ,- bdinata.

Scandent; flowers ‘3 to ‘35 in. long; calyx 5- or

6-toothed; corolla 5- or 6-toothed, its tube

glabrous within ; anthers broadly ovate, apiculate

with filaments as long as themselves; ovary

with 2 placentas; fruit with 10 to 12 vertical

ridges; main-nerves of leaves 7 or 8 pairs we «8. BR, mpressinervis.

Flowers under 1 in, long, in short much-branched many-

flowered cymes from the axils of fallen leaves; corolla

salver-shaped ; leaves of the pairs equal in size; fruit.like

a pepper-corn (unknown in No. 6):—

Scandent, glabrous :—

Unarmed :—

Leaves on short petiolesor subsessile, their bases

slightly oblique and auricled, main-nerves 6 to 8

204 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. —_[No. 4

pairs; flowers ‘4 or ‘5 in. long; calyx truncate,

entire or minutely 5-toothed a Bae

Leaves on petioles °5 or ‘6 in. long, narrowed and

slightly oblique at the base bat not auricled;

main-nerves 5 to7 pairs; flowers nearly lin. long;

calyx minutely 5-toothed ra eee

Armed :—

Leaves on petioles *3 to ‘5 in. long, cuneate at the

base; main-nerves 7 to11 pairs, very bold beneath ;

flowers ‘75 in, long; calyx with 5 triangular teeth

Trees or large shrubs; leaves on petioles ‘2 to ‘3 in.

long, not obovate, cuneate but not oblique at the base ;

main-nerves 7 to 9 pairs; flowers ‘4 in. long; anthers

as long as the corolla-lobes, exserted. eee eve

Flowers ‘75 to 1 in. long, cylindric, coriaceous; leaves of

the pairs unequal in size, obovate or oblanceolate, with

10 to 14 pairs of main-nerves; cymes very condensed,

many-flowered; fruit large, (1 in. or more in diam.) more

or less compressed :—

Leaves tomentose beneath ; cymes area

tose everywhere ses cx ve

Leaves glabrous except the midrib and main-

nerves beneath; cymes puberulous everywhere ee.

Flowers about 1 in, long, axillary, solitary or in pairs,

shrubs with straight spines and glabrous thinly coria-

ceous equal leaves with 6 or 7 pairs of main-nerves;

calyx tubular ‘35 in. long with 5 minute triangular teeth ;

fruit nearly 2 in. in diam. or es eee

Flowers 1°5 to 3 in. long, salver-shaped :—

Leaves pubescent on the nerves beneath :—

Shrubs with slender straight spines ; calyx ‘35 in.

long, its lobes 5, long, subulate, persisting on the

fruit ove eee oo one

Leaves glabrous :—

Shrubs erect or sub-scandent with stout recurved

spines ; calyx °25 in. long, its lobes lanceolate acu-

minate, not persisting inthe fruit ..,

Unarmed; leaves thickly coriaceous, 4 to 6 in in.

long, and 1°75 to 2°25 in. broad; calyx about ‘9 in.

long, corolla-tube about 1 in. long, both coria-

ceous, throat glabrous, limb 1°5 in. in diam. ; an-

thers included, not apiculate, lobes of stigma

short, broad ... ove vee

Unarmed; leaves thinly coriaceous, 3: 5 to 4°5 in.

long and 1°5 to 2°56 in, broad; calyx about 4 in.

long; corolla about 1 in, long, its throat pubes-

cent; limb 1 to 1°25 in. across; anthers with a

dark-coloured apical appendage; lobes of stigma

spathulate, reflexed ane ove eee

4. R. auriculata,

6. RB. Forbesii.

6. R. Curtisiz.

7. AR, densiflora.

8. R., anisophylla,

9. R. Scortechinit.

10. BR. perakensis,

ll. R. fasciculata,

12, RB. longiflora.

13. R. Clarke.

14, R. penangiana.

1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 205

Flowers 2 to 8 in. long, the corolla with a short cylindric

tube and inflated funnel-shaped limb; fruit ovoid-

globular ome .. 15. R, ewaltata,

Flowers 4 to 5 in. ie taanel® Sed 4 in. wide at

the month; fruit narrowly ellipsoid crowned by the

long narrow calyx-teeth aus eee w. 16. BR. macrophylla,

Imperfectly known species ove . 17. R. Kunstleri.

1. Ranpia DuMETORDM, Lam. 11]. t 156, f.4. A shrub or small tree,

unarmed or with straight horizontal opposite axillary or slightly supra-

axillary spines on the thin sub-quadrangular pale puberulous young

branches. Leaves membranous, oblong, oblong-oblanceolate or obovate-

lanceolate, acute or sub-acute, narrowed to the base, both surfaces glab-

rous, only the midrib always hairy and sometimes also the 6 or 7 pairs

of spreading faint main-nerves ; length 1:5 to 3°5 in. ; breadth ‘6 to 1:25

in. ; petioles ‘1 in. or less long; stipules ovate, acuminate. Flowers °4 in.

long, 1 to 3 together on ashort minutely bracteolate peduncle, sub-sessile.

Calyx cylindric-campanulate, strigose outside; the mouth with 5 broad

erect lobes varying from ovate to spathulate, often acute at the apex.

Corolla with a short wide tube constricted and hirsute below the wide

broadly 5-lobed limb. Anthers linear, sub-sessile, included within the vil-

lous throat. Style thick, stigma with 2 thick, short lobes hardly exserted.

Fruit globose or ovoid, obscurely ribbed, ‘75 to 1:5 in. long, glabrous or

pubescent, smooth, or obscurely ribbed, yellowish ; the pericarp thick.

Seeds numerous, small, oval, compressed, embedded in pulp. W. & A.

Prod. 397; Wight Ic. 580; Brand. For. Flora 273; Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. IT.

226; Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. VIII. 96; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. IIT. 110. R.

nutans, longispina, DC. and W. & A., Kurz For. Fl. Burm. IT. 45; Wight

Ic. 581, 582, 583 ; Mig. l.c. 227. BR. Rottleri, W. & A.l.c. RB. stipulosa,

Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 228. &. spinosa, Blume Bijdr. 981. &. malabarica,

Wall. Cat. 8255H. Gardenia nutans, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 15; Wall. Cat.

8290. G. spinosa, Linn. fil. G. longispina and floribunda, Roxb. G. dume-

torum, Retz. Roxb. Corom. pl. t. 136; Wall. Cat. 8259. G. glabra and G,

propinqua, Br. in Wall. Cat, 8258, 8260. Posoqueria dumetorum, P. nut-

ans, P. longispina, and P. floribunda, Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 713 to 719.

LaneKaw!: Curtis 2799. Kepan : Ourtis 2585, Perak: Wray 2599;

King’s Collector 3168, 6495; Scortechini 95, 98, 175, 1017, 1933,—Dis-

TRIB. Java; Sumatra; British India.

Var. pubescens, King & Gamble. leaves more or less densely

pubescent on both surfaces ; spines sometimes ‘65 in. long; fruit obpy-

riform.

Kepal: Curtis 2585. LaneaKkawi: Curtis 2799.

2. Ranpta BINATA, King & Gamble n. sp. A shrub occasionally

scandent, glabrous, unarmed ; young branches thicker than a crow-quill,

206 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [ No. 4,

angled, pale-brown or cinereous when dry. Leaves coriaceous, oblong-

elliptic, gradually but rather bluntly acuminate, rounded and somewhat

unequal-sided or narrowed ; both surfaces dull-brown when dry, opaque,

the midrib very prominent on the lower surface; main-nerves 10 to 12

pairs, curved, spreading, more prominent on the lower than on the upper

surface; length 6 to 9 in.; breadth 2 to 2°75 in.; petioles ‘1 in. or less; stipules

triangular, keeled, acute, about as long asthe petioles, sometimes forming

a connate 4-toothed tube. Flowers about ‘Sin. long ; their pedicels about

‘3 in., collected in fascicles on tubercle-like, very shortly branched, mi-

nutely bracteolate cymes in the axils of fallen leaves. Calyx narrowly

campanulate, constricted about the middle; the mouth truncate but

with 4 minute sharp teeth. Corolla slightly longer than the calyx, sal-

ver-shaped ; the tube cylindric, hairy within, shorter than the 4 oblong

obtuse spreading lobes of the limb. Anthers linear, sessile, exserted.

Stigma exserted, with 2 ovate-oblong spreading thick lobes. Ovary 2-

celled, with numerous ovules on 4 placentas. Fruit the size and shape

of a pepper-corn, smooth ; seeds numerous, triangular, somewhat com-

pressed ; the testa pitted, shining, pale-brown. _

Perak: Wray 2134; King’s Collector 4007, 5620, 5631, 7504.

3. RANDIA IMPRESSINERVIS, King & Gamble n. sp. A climber;

young branches twice as thick as a crow-quill, dark-brown, minutely

pubescent. Leaves subsessile, coriaceous, elliptic-oblong or elliptic,

shortly acuminate, somewhat narrowed to the rounded or acute base;

both surfaces brown, the upper tinged with olivaceous and shining,

the lower paler, dull; main-nerves 7 or 8 pairs, spreading, curved, and in-

terarching at some distance from the edge, depressed on the upper sur-

face and raised on the lower, the veins rather prominent on the lower ;

length 3:25 to 4°5 in.; breadth 1 to 1°75 in.; petioles under ‘1 in. ; sti-

pules about °15 in. long, broadly triangular at the base with a long acu-

minate apex, pubescent. Flowers ‘3 to °35 in. long, on pubescent pedi-

cels from ‘5 to ‘15 in. long, in short cymes from the axils of fallen leaves,

sub-globular and less than I] in. in diam. ; the branches very short, and

with small bracteoles. Oalya pubescent outside, campanulate ; the limb

as long as the tube, truncate but with 5 or 6 minute teeth. Corolla-tube

‘125 in. long, glabrous within, the limb longer than the tube with 5 or

6 oblong blunt spreading lobes. Anthers broadly ovate, apiculate, exserted,

on filaments as long as themselves. Stigma exserted, clavate, separating

into 2 broad lobes; ovary 2-celled with many ovules on 2 placentas.

Fruit like a small peppercorn, with 10 to 12 vertical ridges, glabrous;

seeds compressed, triangular, grooved.

Perak: Wray 2158; Scortechini 254; King’s Collector 3336, 4894

10399, 10821.—Disrris. Borneo, Haviland 1895, 2969,

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 207

4. Ranpta Aurtcunata, K. Schumann in Eng]. Pflanzen fam. Teil. IV.

Abt. 4, p. 75. Scandent, sometimes shrubby, glabrous, unarmed ; young

branches thinner than a goose-quill, compressed, dark-brown. Leaves coria-

ceous, brown when dry, elliptic, elliptic-oblong or oblong, subacute or

obtuse ; the base slightly oblique, somewhat auricled; upper surface shin-

ing, the lower dull and usually paler ; main-nerves 6 to 8 pairs, spreading,

slightly curved, thin but prominent on the lower surface; length 4 to

6°5 in. ; breadth"l'5 to 3°5 in. ; petioles ‘05 to °15 in. ; stipules triangular

acuminate, slightly longer than the petiole, deciduous. Cymes from

the axils of fallen leaves or terminal, pedunculate, trichotomous, from 2

to 4 in. across, many-flowered, puberulous, and with many small tri-

angular persistent bracteoles; the peduncles compressed, from 1 to 1°5

in. long. Flowers from °4 to ‘5 in. long, sub-sessile, almost coriaceous,

mostly with a pair of connate minute bracteoles at the base. Caly# fun-

nel-shaped, the mouth wide, sub-truncate or minutely 5-toothed. Corolla

tubular, deeply divided into 6 oblong reflexed lobes twisted in bud ; the

throat densely pubescent. Anthers ‘2 in. long, linear, with acute tips.

Style -3 in. long, with 2 free ribbed arms.. Fruit the size of a pepper-

corn, its apex,crowned at first by the deciduous short calyx, glabrous,

2-celled, with many minute seeds. <Anomanthodia auriculata, Hook. fil.

in Bth. and Hook fil. Gen. Plant. II. 87; Fl. Br. Ind. III. 108. Webera

auriculata, Wall. in Roxb. FI. Ind. ed, Carey. & Wall. II.537. Stylocoryna

auriculata, Wall. Cat. 8402. Cupia auriculata, DC. Prod. IV. 394. Pseu-

dixora? auriculata, Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat.1I.210. Psychotria? Wall. Cat.

8338. Randia corymbosa, Benth. MSS. (name only) Koord. & Valet.

Bijdr. VIII. 88.

In all the provinces common.—Distris. Malayan Archipelago.

In inflorescence this closely resembles R. densiflora.

5. Ranpia Forest, King & Gamble n. sp. A large climber 60

to 80 feet long, all parts except the branches of the cyme and the

outside of the calyx glabrous; young branches twice as thick as a

erow-quill, dark when dry; unarmed. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic to

ovate, acute or shortly acuminate, narrow and slightly oblique but not

auriculate at the base ; both surfaces. brown when dry, the lower paler ;

main-nerves 5 to7 pairs, spreading, prominent on the lower surface,

depressed on the upper; length 4°5 to 7 in. ; breadth 2 to 3 in.; petioles

‘5 to °6 in., rather slender; stipules triangular-subulate, *2 in. long,

Cymes from the axils of fallen leaves, pedunculate, about half as long as

the leaves, many-flowered ; the branches spreading and puberulous, 3 or

4 in, in diam. ; bracteoles minute, ovate, acute, lanceolate, persistent ;

peduncle ‘75 to 1 in. long. Flowers nearly 1 in. long, on short pedicels

often bracteolate at the base. Calyx tubular, slightly widened at_

J. m. 29

208 Kivg & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. _ [No. 4,

the minutely and acutely 5-toothed mouth, puberulous outside, ‘25 in.

long. Corolla salver-shaped, about 3 times as long as the calyx; the

tube narrow ; the limb with 5 rather blunt oblong lobes twisted in bud.

Stamens 5 linear, notched at the apex, included in the tube and

slightly longer than its lobes. Style half as long as the corolla, slender,

the stigmatic lobes thick, reflexed. Fruit like a pepper-corn, glabrous,

surmounted by the scar of the deciduous calyx, many-seeded.

PenanG: Curtis 818. Singapore: Ridley 3664, @5662. Perak:

Scortechint 1308; King’s Collector 8273, 10001.—Distris. Lampongs,

Sumatra, Forbes 1659; Andaman Islands, King’s Collector.

6. Ranpia Curtisu, King & Gamble n. sp. A large climber, all

parts except the calyx and flower-pedicels glabrous; young branches

thinner than a goose-quill, pale-brown when dry, armed; _ the

spines in pairs, recurved. Leaves varying much in size, coriaceous,

oblong-elliptic, acute or shortly acuminate, the base cuneate, up-

per surface brown when dry, the lower pale olivaceous; main-

nerves 6 to 11 pairs, rather straight, curving upwards and inter-

arching rather far from the edge, very bold on the lower surface,

somewhat depressed on the upper, as is the midrib; reticulations

wide, obsolete on the upper surface, rather prominent on the lower;

length 4°5 to 7 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2°25 in.; petioles ‘3 to ‘5 in. ;

stipules triangular, acuminate, shorter than the petioles, deciduous.

Cymes from the axils of fallen leaves or terminal, shortly pedunculate,

spreading, from 1 to 2 in. long, branching from the base; branches

spreading and bearing many boat-shaped minute ovate-acute glabrous

bracts; the large cymes 1°5 to 2 in. in diam. and many-flowered, the small-

er little-branched and few-flowered. Flowers *75 to 1 in. long, on pubes-

cent pedicels ‘1 to'4in, long. Calyx narrowly tubular-campanulate, ad-

pressed-pubescent outside; the mouth with 5 triangular acute teeth.

Corolla white, salver-shaped, glabrous outside, tube narrow; limb with

5 oblong-elliptic, blunt or acute spreading lobes ; throat and tube inside

pubescent. Anthers exserted, linear, about as long as the corolla-lobes.

Style stout; stigma clavate, 2-lobed.

Penane: Curtis 3590. Perak: Wray 2611; King’s Collector 3305,

4882, 6507, 6814, 8480.

7, RANDIA DENSIFLORA, Benth, Flora Hongkong 155. <A glabrous

tree, often as high as 60 feet; young branches thinner than a goose-quill,

pale-brown, 4-angled. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic-oblong to oblong-lan-

ceolate, acute or subacute, rarely acuminate, the base cuneate; both

surfaces brown when dry, tinged with olivaceous, the lower usually

paler; main-nerves 8 or 9 pairs, rather straight, ascending, thin but

prominent on the lower surface, slightly depressed on the upper ; length

1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 209

4. to 6 in. ; breadth 1°75 to 2°75 in.; petioles ‘25 to ‘3 in. ; stipules triangu-

- lar, acuminate, shorter than the petioles, caducous. Oymes from the axils

of fallen leaves, many-flowered, almost sessile, much branched from near

the base, 2 to 4in. in diam., the branches puberulous, spreading and

bearing many acute persistent bracteoles. Flowers ‘4 in. long, on pe-

dicels equalling or exceeding the calyx. Calyx tubular-campanulate,

about ‘1 in. long, the mouth with 5 minute acute teeth. Corolla with a

short tube hairy on the throat inside; the limb with 5 oblong blunt

minutely cuspidate reflexed lobes equalling in length the 5 linear exsert-

ed anthers ; filaments dorsifixed. Style much exserted, stigma fusiform.

Fruit like a pepper-corn. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 112. Koord. &

Valet. Bijdr. VIII. 93. Webera densiflora, Wall. in Roxb. FI. Ind. III.

ed. Carey & Wall. II. 536. W. oppositiflora, Roxb. Fl. Ind. I. 698; Kurz

For. Fl. Burm. II. 47. Stylocoryna densiflora, Wall. Cat. 8404 eacl. A.

Mig. in Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. 1V. 128, t. 5 A. S. dimorphophylla, Teysm.

& Binn. Pl. Nov. Hort. Bog. 4. Cupia densiflora and C. oppositiflora, DC.

Prod. 1V. 394. Gnopachis aailliflora and G. oblongata, Mig. FI. Ind.

Bot. II. 221. Uvrophyllum coriaceum, Miq. lc. Suppl. 542. Ixora

Thozetia, F. Mull. Fragm. II. 132. Psychotria, sp. Wall. Cat. 8332.

Rubiacea, Wall. Cat. 8455, 8456, 8465.

Common in all the provinces.—Distris. Malayan Archipelago;

Hongkong; North Australia.

_ Var. parvifolia, King & Gamble. Leaves narrowly oblong-elliptic,

3 to 5 in: long and 1°25 to 2°75 in. broad; petioles ‘15 to ‘2 in.

Penang: Curtis 796; Ridley 10243, Perak: Scortechini 811, King’s

Collector 1585,

8. RanpDIA ANISOPHYLLA, Jack in Roxb. FI. Ind. ed. Carey and Wall.

II. 561. A small unarmed tree; young branches at first rusty-tomen-

tose but soon sub-glabrous, pale, and striate, as thick as a goose-quili.

Leaves of each pair unequal, coriaceous, obovate-elliptic, shortly cuspi-

date, much narrowed from the middle to the base; upper surface dark-

brown when dry, glabrous except the shortly tomentose depressed midrib

and nerves; lower surface paler, tomentose on the midrib, pubescent

especially on the transverse veins and on the 10 to 14 pairs of bold

spreading main-nerves ; length of the longer of each pair 8 to 10 in., of

the smaller 3 to 6 in. ; breadth of the longer 3 to 5 in., of the smaller 15

to 3 in.; petioles ‘3 to 1 in., tomentose, stipules lanceolate, acumiuate,

tomentose, as long as petioles. Cymes pedunculate, rusty-tomentose

everywhere, crowded, spreading, 1'5 to 2in. in diam. with numerous

lanceolate acuminate bracteoles ‘2 to *25 in. long; the peduncles about

as long as the leaf-petioles. Flowers coriaceous, °75 in. long, on short

pedicels or sub-sessile. Calyx tubular-campanulate, with 5 acute lobes or

210 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

teeth. Corolla longer than the calyx, tubular, its lobes oblong. Anthers

linear, sub-sessile near the base of the tube. Style fusiform. Fruit 1

to 1'5 in. long, bluntly ellipsoid, somewhat compressed, minutely tomen-

tose, crowned by the rather large tubular calyx. Hook. fil. FJ. Br. Ind.

TIT. 114; DC. Prod. IV. 381. Gardenia anisophylla, Jack, Miq. FI. Ind.

Bat. II. 230. G.? anisophylla, Wall. Cat. 8399 A.

Penang: Jack §& Porter; Wallich 8284 D.; Curtis 164; Hullett

162. Manacca: Derry 27. Srncarore: King’s Collector 1234.—Di1stR1B.

Sumatra, Forbes 2954, 3088.

A Bornean species, represented in Herb. Kew. by Beccari’s 760 and Haviland’s

8420, is allied to this, but its calyx has long teeth and much woolly hair. It is

evidently undescribed and might be named R. Beccarii.

9. Rawnpta Scortecuinu, King & Gamble n. sp. An armed tree

20 to 60 feet high; young branches usually thicker than a goose-quill,

glabrous, the bark pale when dry. Leaves of the pairs not very un-

equal, membranous, obovate-elliptic to oblanceolate-elliptic, obtuse or

abruptly acute or minutely cuspidate, much narrowed from above the

middle into the glabrous petiole ; both surfaces brown when dry, rarely

tinged with green and both glabrous except for a few scattered hairs on

the nerves on the lower ; main-nerves 14 to 18 pairs, little-curved, spread-

ing, prominent on the lower surface, rather faint as the upper, veins on

the lower prominent, transverse, wavy; length of the larger leaf of the

pair 8 to 16 in. ; breadth 4 to 6 in. ; length of the smaller leaf 5 to 8 in. ;

breadth 3 or 4 in.; petioles °75 to 1:5 in. ; stipules ovate, connate by their

bases. Oymes pedunculate, leaf-opposed (from the fall of the subtending

leaf), many-flowered, much-branched, spreading, 2 to 2°5 in. in diam.,

everywhere puberulous; bracteoles numerous, broadly triangular, per-

sistent; peduncles *75 to Lin. long. Flowers about 1 in. long, puberu-

lous everywhere. Calya tubular, the mouth truncate but usually with 5.

small teeth. Corolla cylindric, ‘75 in. long, with 5 short lobes. Anthers

linear, nearly half as long as the corolla, dorsifixed and inserted near its

base. Ovary two-celled, each cell multi-ovulate. Style short, stigma

clavate, sulcate. Fruit sub-globular, somewhat compressed, densely

puberulous, about 1 in. in diam., crowned by the short calyx-tube.

Perak: Scortechini 574, 170; Wray 3031, 187, 3212, 1381; King’s

Collector 3455, 3696, 7205, 4485, 6786, 10131. Singapore and Penane,

Curtis 164.—Distris. Borneo, Beccari 2599; Haviland 84, 697, 2161.

10. Ranpia PeRAKENSIS, King & Gamble n. sp. A small armed

glabrous tree 12 to 18 feet high; young branches thinner than a

quill, pale cinereous, glabrous, often armed with stout flower-bearing

spines 1 to 1:25 in. long. Leaves thinly coriaceous, narrowly elliptic,

tapering to each end, the apex bluntly acuminate; both surfaces

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 211

brown, the lower paler ; upper surface dark-brown when dry, the nerves

invisible ; the lower pale-brown, the main-nerves 6 or 7 pairs, very dis-

_ tinct, curved, interarching at some distance from the edge, the reticula-

tions rather distinct ; length 3 to 5 in.; breadth 1-4 to 2 in. ; petioles ‘1 to

‘2 in.; stipules triangular, acuminate. Flowers 1 in, long, on very short

pedicels, solitary or in pairs from short branches which ultimately be-

come spines. Calyx tubular, ‘35 in. long, contracted at the base, the

mouth with 5 narrowly triangular short teeth. Corolla salver-shaped ;

the tube '45 in. long and nearly ‘2 in. wide, the limb °75 in. across with

5or 6 oblong blunt lobes. Anthers linear, subsessile at the base of the tube,

about ‘8 in.long. Style short, stout, shorter than the cylindric stigma,

Fruit globular, smooth, surmounted by the short scar of the calyx, 1°75

in. in diam.; pericarp very thick ; seeds ellipsoid, compressed, *25 in. long,

Perak: King’s Collector 7450, 8356. |

11. Ranpia Fasctcutata, DC. Prod. LV. 386, A much-branched

armed shrub; young branches thicker than a crow-quill, rough from

small tubercles and softly'and minutely pubescent. Leaves membranous,

lanceolate, ovate or oblong-lanceolate, shortly acuminate (often bluntly

so), rounded or cuneate at the base ; both surfaces olivaceous, the upper

usually glabrous or nearly so, the lower paler, minutely pubescent usual-

ly on the midrib and nerves only but sometimes on the spaces between ;

main-nerves 4 to 6 pairs, slightly curved, ascending, distinct on the lower

surface, almost obsolete on the upper; length ‘75 to 3 in.; breadth °5 to

15 in.; petioles °05 to ‘2in., pubescent; stipules broadly triangular,

much acuminate, about as long as the petioles; spines axillary,

slender, straight, ascending, slightly longer than the petioles, (some-

times absent). Jlowers 15 to 2 in. long, axillary (under 1 in. in

var. parviflora) solitary or in fascicles of 2 or 3, bracteoles lanceo-

‘late, acuminate, hairy. Calyx ‘35 in. long;. the tube narrowly funnel-

shaped, villous, the mouth with 5 narrow subulate teeth as long as the

tube. Corolla salver-shaped, the tube nearly 1 in. long, about ‘05 in. in

diam., glabrous outside, pubescent inside; limb nearly 1 in. across with

5 deep elliptic to oblong-elliptic, obtuse or sub-acute lobes. Anthers

half-exserted from the throat, linear, not apiculate, ‘3 in. long. Style

slender ; stigma exserted, with 2 short broad ovate blunt lobes. Pruwit

pisiform, 2-celled, 4-seeded, sparsely pubescent. crowned by the long-tooth-

ed calyx-tube. Brandis For. Flora 273 ; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. I1L. 109,

KR. rigida, DC.1.c. 2. malabarica, Wall. Cat. 8255 A. B.C. D. Gardenia

fasciculata, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 15. G. rigida and G. parviflora, Walle

Cat. 8257 A.B. Posoqueria fasiculata, Roxb. Fl. Ind. 1717. P. rigida,

Wall. in Roxb. FI. Ind. ed. Carey & Wall. II. 570. Webera fasciculata,

Kurz For. Flora Burm, IL. 49.

212 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

KeEpau: Curtis 2549. Penance: Curtis 718, 1498. Prov. WELLESLEY :

Curtis 7106. Perax: Scortechini 1802; Wray 3467.

Var. parviflora; tube of corolla only about ‘75 in. long, very

narrow ; the limb °75.in. in diam.

LANGKAWL: Curtis 3883.

Roxburgh’s unpublished figures of Posoqueria fasciculata and Gardenia rigida are

practically alike. The only differences are that the leaves of the former are depicted

as ovate-lanceolote and 2'25 to 3 in. long; the limb of the corolla as yellow, its tube

as °75 in. long and white; the calyx under ‘2 in. long with teeth one quarter of its

length ; while Randia rigida is shown as having ovate leaves only 1'5 in. long; corolla-

limb white and the tube 1 in. long, also white; the calyx ‘3 in. long with filiform

teeth half as long as the tube. The former he attributes to Nepal, the latter

to Singapore. The two are evidently forms of the same widely distributed

species.

12. Ranpia tonoirtora, Lam. Dict. IT. 227; Ill. t. 156, £.3. A

glabrous shrub, sometimes scandent, usually armed; young branclies

twice as thick as a crow-quill, or thicker, pale-brown, shining, usually

bearing stout curved axillary spines ‘3 in. or more in length. Leaves

coriaceous, oblong, oblong-lanceolate or obovate-elliptic, acute or shortly

cuspidate, the base cuneate ; both surfaces pale-olivaceous green when

dry, dull; main-nerves 5 or 6 pairs, rather straight, ascending, faint on

both surfaces but especially on the upper; length 1°5 to 3°75 in.;

breadth °75 to 1:75 in. (larger in var.); petioles *1 to °15 in.; stipules

about as long as the petioles, broadly triangular, with abrupt acuminate

apices. Cymes terminal or axillary, umbellate, as long as or longer than

the leaves (shorter in var.), few-flowered, on peduncles *25 to ‘4 in. long ;

bracteoles few, ovate, acute. Flowers 1°5 (rarely 2 in.) long, white; their

pedicels from *25 to ‘4 in., bracteolate about the middle. Calyz

narrowly infundibuliform, ‘25 Ai long (‘5 in. in var:) the mouth with 5

lanceolate acuminate teeth. Corolla salver-shaped, tube °75 to 1:5 long

and less than 1 in. wide; the throat pubescent; the limb 1 in. or

more across with 5 oblong blunt spreading or reflexed lobes. <Anthers

linear, reflexed, exserted, much shorter than the corolla-lobes. Style

filiform ; stigma broadly clavate, exserted, separating into 2 spathulate

lobes. Fruit globose-ovoid, glabrous, °35 to ‘5 in. long, its stalk some-

what longer; calyx-scar truncate, conspicuous; seeds rugose, embedded

in pulp. DC. Prod. IV. 386; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 111 (in part).

R. scandens, DC. 1.c. 387. Posoqueria longiflora, Roxb. FI. Ind. I. 718.

‘Webera scandens, Roxb. 1.c. I. 698. W. longiflora, Kurz, For, Flora Burm.

II. 48. Canthium recurvum, Wall. Cat. 8284 cae the sheets sae D.)

in Herb. Linn. Soc. |

Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2802, 2803, 2805, 2807, Lapa (K.D.)

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 213

900. Sincapore: Lobb; Schomburg 59; Ridley 2415, 9487. Porraxk:

Wray 2507 ; King’s Collector 308, 5231; Hullett 93.—Distr1s. Borneo.

Except that it has spines the plant here described agrees in all respects with

" Roxburgh’s Webera scandens of which he has left a coloured drawing in the Calcutta

Herbarium. Roxburgh’s figure and description of his Posogeria longiflora also agree

with this, except in being arboreous.. Lamark’s figure of R, longiflora agrees with

Roxburgh’s except in having smaller leaves,

Var. major, King & Gamble; young branches sometimes nearly

as thick asa goose-quill, leaves 4 to 6 in. long and 1°75 to 3 in. broad ;

cymes shorter than the leaves ; calyx ‘5in long. .

Pongan: Curtis.—Distris. Burma, Helfer (K.D.) 2906; McClel-

land ; Andaman Islands, King’s Collector.

13. Ranpia Crarket, King & Gamble n. sp. Quite glabrous:

young branches thinner than a goose-quill, pale-brown when dry. Leaves

thickly coriaceous, oblong-elliptic, subacute, the base rounded or slightly

cuneate, both surfaces dark-brown when dry, the lower slightly oliva-

ceous, the midrib on both thick and the 4 or 5 pairs of slightly curved

ascending main-nerves faint; length 4 to 6°5 in., breadth 1°75 to 2°5 in. ;

petioles °5 to ‘6 in., thick. Cymes in the axils of fallen leaves or termin-

al, 3- or 4-flowered, the bracts broadly ovate, acute, persistent. Flowers

2°5 to 3 in. long, coriaceous. Calyx narrowly funnel-shaped, tapering

much towards the base, about ‘9 in long; the mouth with 5 small acute

triangular teeth. Corolla salver-shaped, the tube 1 in. long and °15 in,

in diam. ; its throat glabrous; the limb 1°5 in. across, deeply divided into

5 ovate-lanceolate, spreading lobes. Anthers sessile, included in the

tube, linear, ‘3 in. long. Style as long as the corolla-tube; stigma exsert-

ed, short, thick, separating into 2 broad lobes. Canthium recurvum,

Wall. Cat, 8284 D. in Herb. Kew. (not D. in Herb. Linn. Soc.)

Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 840.

The type sheet of this species was included by Wallich in his Canthium recur-

vum, of which it stands in the Kew set as sheet D. It differs from the other

sheets which belong to Randia longiflora in its greatly longer calyx and also larger

more coriaceous corolla, which has a wider tube, glabrous in the throat as elsewhere,

included anthers, and a much shorter stigma which opens out into 2 short broad

lobes. ‘The leaves of this are also larger and thicker than those of R. longiflora,

14. Ranpia Penanaiana, King & Gamble n. sp. A large glab-

rous armed climber; young branches twice as thick as a crow-quill, dark

coloured when dry, armed with stout axillary recurved spines ‘3 in,

long. Leaves thickly membranous, elliptic, sometimes slightly obovate,

shortly and bluntly acuminate, the base cuneate, both surfaces brown

when dry, the lower somewhat the paler and tinged olivaceous; main-

nerves 5 to 7 pairs, rather straight, oblique, faint on both surfaces;

214 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

length 3 to 4°5iin.; breadth 15 to 2°5 in. petiole ‘2 to *3 in. slender; |

stipules shorter than the petioles, broadly triangular at the base, much

acuminate upwards. Oymes terminal or from the axils of fallen leaves,

on pedicels about ‘2 in. long; the branches short and bearing persistent

ovate-acute bracteoles. Flowers few, about 2 in. long, on pedicels about

2in, long. Calyx ‘4 in. long, tubular, tapering to the base, the mouth

with 5 triangular acute short teeth. Corolla salver-shaped; the tube

1 in. long and about ‘1 in. in diam.; the limb about 1 to 1°25 in. across,

deeply divided into 5 broadly elliptic subacute lobes. Anthers linear,

with a black apical process from the connective, included in the slightly

pubescent throat, sessile, dorsifixed, about ‘2 in. long. Style filiform ;

stigma somewhat exserted, thick, clavate, opening out into 2 thick spa-

thulate reflexed fleshy lobes. Fruit depressed-globular, glabrous, ‘5 to

‘65 in. in diam. when dry.

PenanG: Curtis 927. SincaporEt: Hullett, 114.

The following, of which we have seen no specimens in flower, also probably be-

long to this species; viz: Malacca: Derry 1056. Perak: Scortechini 1588; King’s

Collector 10171. One of Mr. Curtis’s specimens is described as a tree, another asa

climber. The leaves are thinner and broader than those of R. floribunda, Lam., and

the flowers are (especially as regards the limb of the corolla) larger. The calyx al-

though of the same shape is also larger. This species still more nearly resembles

R. Clarkei, King & Gamble (of which the type is Wall. Cat. 8284 D.) but it has

smaller, much less coriaceous leaves, which are broader in proportion to their width.

This has also smaller flowers with a very much smaller calyx. From both it differs

by its conspicuously apiculate anthers.

15. Ranpia ExaLtata, Griff. Notul. IV. 262. A tree 30 to 50 feet

high, unarmed ; young branches deciduously pubescent, ultimately gla-

brous, dark-coloured and striate when dry, thinner than a goose-quill.

Leaves coriaceous, glabrous, oblong-lanceolate, acuminate at base and

apex ; upper surface dark-brown when dry, not reticulate, the nerves

and midrib depressed; lower surface paler, reticulate; main-nerves

8 to 10 pairs, curved, ascending, thin, dark in colour and distinct beneath

when dry; length 3:5 to 45 in.; breadth 1 to 1385 in.; petioles ‘2 in.;

stipules triangular, acuminate, about as long as the petioles and like

them rusty-pubescent. Cymes in the axils of leaves or of fallen leaves,

when in flower half as long as the leaves, adpressed rusty-pubescent ;

branches few, bearing small persistent acute bracts and 4 to 6

large shortly pedicellate flowers. Calyx ‘15 in. long, funnel-shaped ;

densely adpressed-pubescent outside, the mouth truncate but minutely

5-toothed. Corolla white, somewhat purplish, 2 in. or more long, rather

sparsely adpressed-pubescent outside ; the tube narrowly cylindric, only

about ‘3 in. long, villous at the throat; the limb widely funnel-shaped,

seurfily hairy inside; the mouth with 5 broad subacute lobes °3 or °35

1903.) King & Gamble— Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 215

in. long. Anthers linear, ‘4 in. long, sessile, dorsifixed above the throat.

Style filiform 1 in, long, surmounted by the fusiform 2-lobed stigma.

Berry globular-ovoid, smooth, woody, 2-5 in. in diam., on a thick

peduncle ‘5 in. long. Seeds embedded in pulp, compressed, angled, near-

ly ‘5 in. broad. Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III.; Kurz For. Fl. Burma. II.

46 (in part), Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. VIII. 90. Gardenia pulcherrima,

Kurz in Journ, As Soc. 1877 If. 155; For, Flora Burm. II, 43 (in part),

Gardenia Schoemanni, Teys. & Binn. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. III. 403 ;

in Nat. Tijds. II. 201; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. IT. 232.

Prenane: Curtis 793.—Distris, Andaman Islands; Burma (Griffith

K.D. 2826). ,

The Andaman plant included under R. ewxaltata by Kurz differs from Griffith’s

in having obovate leaves and a smaller corolla with a long tube.

16. RANDIA MACROPHYLLA, Benth. & Hook. fil. Gen. Plant. ex

Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind, III. 114. An erect unarmed shrub 8 or 4 feet

high ; young branches thinner than a goose-quill, dark-coloured when dry,

scaberulous-puberulous. Leaves large, coriaceous, almost sessile,

narrowly elliptic-oblong, sometimes shortly acuminate, gradually nar-

rowed to tlhe acute base; upper surface olivaceous-brown when dry,

glabrous except sometimes for a few hairs on the midrib; lower darker,

usually glabrous, but sometimes sparsely pubescent on midrib and nerves ;

main-nerves 10 to 14 pairs, slightly curved, ascending, depressed on the

upper, prominent on the lower surface ; length 8 to 12 in.; breadth 1°75

to 2°75 in.; petioles ‘1 to ‘15 in. pubescent, stipules ‘4 to ‘5 in. long,

triangular, with a broad base and long subulate-acuminate apex.

Flowers 1 or 2 ina leaf-axil, subsessile, 4°5 to 6 in. long, with many

subulate hairy bracts at the base. Calya-twbe funnel-shaped, about

°35 to ‘5 in long; the mouth with 5 linear spreading teeth much longer

than the tube. Corolla 4 to 5 in. long, infundibuliform, 3 or 4 inches

wide at the mouth, white or with purple spots, puberulous or sub-

olabreus outside; the limb with 5 ovate sub-acute lobes about 1 in. long,

Anthers linear, about ‘8 in. long, included in the glabrous throat. Style

slender; stigma clavate, nearly as long as and parallel to the anthers.

Fruit ellipsoid, sparsely and deciduously rusty-strigose, 2°5 in. long,

crowned by the long, persistent calyx-lobes. Rothmannia macrophylla,

R. Br. in Wall. Cat. 8304.

_ Penana: Wallich, Curtis 966. Matacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2822;

Maingay (K.D.) 944; Cuming 2365; Hervey, Derry 43, 79. SINGAPORE:

Lobb 65; Dr. T. Anderson 107; H. J. Murton 1; Hullett 117. Pera:

Wray 1380, 1632, 3232, 4214; Scortechini 1479; King’s Collector 769,

10356. Penane: Curtis 966; Dinpines: Curtis. SeLaAncor: Gooderoy

10484,— Distris. Sumatra.

J. 1. 30

216 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

17. Ranpta Kunstieri, King & Gamble n. sp. A stout glabrous

armed climber; young branches thinner than a goose-quill, pale-

brown, 4-angled, shining; spines .in pairs, slightly curved, slender,

much deflexed, about *5 in. long. Leaves coriaceous, broadly ovate to

olliptic-rotund, obtuse or bluntly and shortly cuspidate; both surfaces

pale hepatic-brown when dry; main-nerves 4 or 5 pairs, curved, as-

cending, rather prominent on both surfaces when dry ; length 4 to 5°5

in. ; breadth 2°5 to 3°5 in. ; petioles ‘3 to *5 in.; stipules longer than the

petioles, oblong, sub-acute. Flowers solitary or in scanty cymes, on short

pedicels. Calyx tubular, the limb truncate but obscurely toothed.

Fruit deflexed, on a short pedicel, depressed-globular, slightly contracted

towards the base, crowned by the short tubular truncate calyx-limb,

about 1:25 in. in diam. when dry and somewhat less in length; pulpy;

pericarp leathery, smooth, shining. Seeds numerous, horizontal, com-

pressed; albumen horny, scanty; radicle longer than the orbicular

cotyledons. Wall. Cat. 8284 C. (in Herb. Kew, not in Linn. Soc.)

Perak: King’s Collector 2683, 4535 ; Scortechini 485. Sumatra:

Curtis 35438.

Scortectini’s specimens of this in our hands are not in flower. From the field

note on one of them we quote the description of the flower as follows. “ Calyz-tube

‘5 in. long, two-thirds being produced beyond the ovary, cylindric, slightly con-

stricted in the middle; the limb with 5 shallow teeth, glabrous outside and inside

except for an interrupted ring of yellowish thick hairs at the mouth inside. Corolia-

tube *5 in. long; the lobes as long, greenish yellow, glabrous except at the throat

where are attached the slightly exserted linear anthers. Ovary 2-celled; each cell

with many ovules in several series; stigma oblong, shortly 2-fid. Berry 1 in. in

diam., not ribbed, crowned by the persistent calyx-tube.”

26. GarpENrIA, Linn.

Shrubs or trees, often armed. Leaves opposite, rarely ternate ;

stipules often connate. Flowers often large, terminal or axillary, soli-

tary, fascicled, rarely cymose, sometimes dimorphic and polygamous.

Calyx-tube campanulate or tubular; the limb variable, tubular or

dilated, sometimes spathaceous, often persistent on the fruit. Corolla

various, longer than the calyx-limb; 5- to 12-lobed ; the lobes twisted

in bud. Stamens as many as the corolla-lobes. Anthers linear, included,

sessile or sub-sessile on the tube, as many as the corolla-lobes, and alter-

nate with them. Ovary 1-celled ; style stout; stigma clavate, fusiform or

bifid; ovules numerous, 2-seriate on the 2 to 6 placentas. Fruct often

large, ovoid, ellipsoid or globose, baccate, with a coriaceous epicarp and

woody endocarp which sometimes splits vertically at the sutures.

Seeds numerous, imbedded in the placental pulp, compressed; testa

1903. King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula 217

thin; albumen horny; embryo minute.—Distriz. About 60 species,

tropical and sub-tropical.

Calyx narrowly campanulate, its lobes long, linear,

spreading :—

Corolla-lobes under ‘5 in. in length, oblong; fruit

sub-globular, °5 to °75 in. in diam, ac oe 1. G, tentaculata.

Corolla-lobes 2:25 to 4 in. long; fruit ovate- ig

2°5 in. long : 2. G, stenopetala.

Calyx campanulate, boldly 5- Denied: the Asati eau nae

sub-truncate or with 5 large deep keeled lobes ; corolla-

tube *5 to 1 in, long; fruit ribbed we w: 38. G, carinata.

Calyx tubulur, smooth; fruit smooth :—

Calyx much shorter than the corolla :—

Calyx *5 in. long, the mouth with 5 triangaular

acuminate keeled teeth; corolla 1°5 in, long, widely

campanulate suddenly contracted into a cylindrical

tube ‘25 in. long, the lobes of the limb deep, oblong,

obtuse we 4e G, Godefroyana,

Calyx ‘4 to 65 in, ieee ; uae AOE truncate,

sometimes split on one side; corolla-tube 1°75 to

2°5 in. long eee ove wae o- =5. G. tubsfera.

Calyx ‘75 to 1:5 in. long, inflated-tubular, the

mouth oblique with a few irreguiar lobes ; corolla-

tube 2°5 to 3 in. long ane oe 6. G. speciosa.

Calyx 3 to 4 in, in length; nearly as gna as the |

tube of the corolla a aa we WT.) GL Grifithia.

1. Garpenra TENTACULATA, Hook. fil. in Fl. Br. Ind. IIT. 119. An

unarmed shrub or small tree ; young branches thinner than a goose-

quill, sparsely puberulous, dark when dry. Leaves membranous,

narrowly oblanceolate or lanceolate-oblong, acuminate or caudate-

acuminate, much narrowed to the short petiole; both surfaces dark-

brown when dry, glabrous, the midrib and 14 to 18 pairs of thin

spreading nerves sometimes aaa. on the lower; length 4 to 8 or

even 10 in.; breadth 1°5 to 3 in.; petiole ‘25 to ‘4 in.; stipules tubular

below the oO iohed mouth, sneha longer than the datialoes Flowers

in fascicles of 4 to 6 (sometimes fewer), from the axils of fallen leaves,

about °75 in. long, on stalks from °3 to 5 in. long. Calyx ‘5 in, long,

narrowly campanulate, with dilated limb deeply divided into 5 narrow

flexuose linear-lanceolate spreading lobes. Corolla slighty exceeding

the calyx, tubular, glabrous except a pubescent band at the base of the

interior of the tube ; the mouth with 5 oblong obtuse lobes. Anthers 5,

linear, sessile, at the base of the corolla-tube, ‘6 in. long. Frutt sub-

globular, faintly ridged, glabrous, ‘5 to ‘75 in. in diam., crowned by

the tentacle-like calyx-lobes. Seeds compressed, reticulate.

218 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

Jonor: Ridley 11140; Kelsall 4082a. Matacca: Hervey; Maingay

(K.D.) 639; Griffith (K.D.) 2810; Lobb. Prrak: Scortechini 63;

King’s Oollector 2691, 7851, 8377; Wray 2036. Panana: King’s Collector

1639, 2691. Panane: Ridley 2195.—Distris. Borneo, Motley 934;

Beccart ; Haviland 2967.

2. GARDENIA STENOPETALA, King & Gamble n. sp. A shrub 4 to

8 feet high; young branches as thick as a goose-quill or nearly so,

very dark-coloured when dry, covered with deciduous dark pubescence

and minute white scales. Leaves large, thinly coriaceous, oblong-ob-

lanceolate or elliptic, shortly acuminate, much narrowed to the short

petiole; both surfaces olivaceous-brown when dry and both (but

especially the lower) bearing sparse adpressed partly deciduous hairs,

the midrib and nerves more densely pubescent; transverse veins on

the lower rather distinct, distant; main-nerves 12 to 14 pairs, curved,

ascending or spreading, rather bold on the lower surface when

dry; length 7 to 14 in.; breadth 2 to 4 in.; petioles °3 to ‘5 in.;

stipules shorter than the petioles, broadly triangular at the base,

the apices long-acuminate. Cymes from the axils of fallen leaves,

2-branched and 4- to 6-flowered; their peduncles under ‘3 in. long,

with narrowly linear, lanceolate bracts. Flowers 2°5 to 5 in. long;

their pedicels ‘3 in., narrowly bracteate and rusty-pilose like the cyme-

peduncles and calyx. Calyx narrowly campanulate, ‘4 to ‘6 in. long,

the limb with 5 linear spreading lobes somewhat longer than the

tube. Corolla with a puberulous cylindric tube about ‘5 to ‘75 in. long

containing the 5 linear anthers at its base; lobes of the limb 5, narrow,

2°5 to 45 in. long and from ‘15 to ‘2 in. wide, with valvate inflexed

edges, bearing some scattered hairs; anthers sessile, ‘3 in. long. Style

filiform; stigma fusiform, shortly bifid. Fruit ovate-oblong, 2°5 in.

long and 1°5 in. in diam., crowned by the persistent hairy calyx;

pericarp thin, brittle, smooth; seeds ellipsoid, compressed, °3 in. long.

Perak: Scortechini 1446; King’s Collector 4156, 4265; Curtis 1806,

8144,

3. GARDENIA caRtINATA, Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Carey and

Wall. II. 560. A shrub; young branches as thick as a goose-quill,

whitish, glabrous, the cicatrices of fallen leaves prominent. Leaves

membranous, obovate to oblanceolate, very shortly acuminate or

cuspidate, much narrowed to the base; both surfaces brown when dry,

the upper shining, glabrous except the midrib; the lower tinged

olivaceous, puberulous especially-on the stout midrib and 16 to 18 pairs

of rather straight spreading stout nerves; length 4 to 7in.; breadth

2 to 3 in. (sometimes much longer). Flowers 1°5 to 2 in. long, axillary,

solitary or in pairs on short bracteolate puberulous pedicels. Calyx

1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. oh

‘1 to 1:25 in. long, campanulate. boldly 5-keeled, tapering to the pedicel,

the mouth expanded sub-truncate or with 5 large deep-keeled lobes.

Corolla salver-shaped; the tube ‘5 to 1 in. long, adpressed-puberulous,

ridged; limb 1:25 to 2 in. across, with 6 to 9 broad lobes. Stigma

broadly clavate. Fruit ellipsoid, 5- to 8-ribbed, 1:5 to 1°75 in. long

including the large persistent calyx. Wall. Cat. 8271; Hook. fil. Fl. Br.

Ind. IIT. 117. DC. Prod. IV. 380; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. IT. 229,

Perak: Scortechint 2301. Penana: Wallich, OC. Ourtis 525.

Manacca: Maingay 1486, (K.D.) 837; Ridley 953, 906. Hervey.

Province We tiesey: Ridley 6974. Sincarore: H. J. Murton.

4. GaArpenia GopeFroyAna, O. Kuntze in Revis. Gen. Pl. IJ. 283.

Young branches half as thick as a goose-quill, rusty-puberulous, bear-

ing at the nodes the persistent bases of the stipules. Leaves thinly

coriaceous, dark-coloured when dry, both surfaces glabrous except

for a few hairs near the edge and on the midrib, narrowly elliptic, the

apex abruptly sub-acute, gradually narrowed to the base; main-nerves

8 to 10 pairs, indistinct on both surfaces; length 1°75 to 2°25 in;

breadth °65 to 1 in.; petiole ‘15 in.; stipules conjoined into a wide

tube longer than the petioles, obliquely cut on one side, the apex acute

rusty-pubescent externally. lowers solitary or in pairs, 2 in. long.

Calyx *5 in. long, infundibuliform ; the mouth wide and with 5 short

triangular keeled acuminate teeth with ciliate edges. Corolla about

1:5 in. long, widely campanulate, abruptly contracted into a cylindric

tube *25 in. long, the limb 1°75 in. wide, divided into 5 deep oblong

blunt spreading lobes. Fruit ellipsoid, crowned by the thick calyx-scar

about an inch long and more than half an inch in diameter. Seeds

numerous, compressed, surrounded by pulp.

Penang: Ridley 1316.—Distris. Saigon, Pierre; Cambodia,

Kuntze ; Cochin-China, Glodefroy-Leboeuf.

5. GARDENIA TUBIFERA, Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. Carey &

Wall. II. 562. An unarmed shrub or tree, young branches nearly as

thick as a goose-quill, the bark very pale, glabrous, shining. Leaves

thinly coriaceous, oblanceolate, the apex broad and shortly cuspidate,

the base much narrowed; both surfaces pale olivaceous-brown, shining,

usually glabrous, but sometimes the nerves and midrib beneath

puberulous or scurfy; main-nerves 10 to 12 pairs, sub-horizontal, thin

but distinct especially below; length 3 to 6 in. ; breadth 1°5 to 2 in.;

petiole ‘2 to ‘4 in., narrowly winged in its upper part; stipules tubular,

sub-scarious, truncate, obscurely toothed, sometimes persistent, 2 in.

long. Flowers solitary, axillary or terminal, glabrous, sub-sessile,

3 to4in. long. Calyx tubular, tapering slightly to the base, truncate,

220 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. _—[No. 4,

Corolla thick, many times longer than the calyx; the tube 1°75 to 2°5

in. long, narrowly cylindric, slightly over ‘1 in. in diam., pubescent

at the throat, otherwise glabrous; the limb 2 to 2°5 in. across, spread-

ing, deeply divided into 6 to 9 obovate or obovate-oblong lobes,

Anthers inserted in the throat, half-exserted, linear, ‘3 in. long. Style

thick; stigma exserted, with 2 thick short lobes. Fruct globose or

ovoid-globose, obscurely ridged or smooth, 1 to 1'5 in. in diam,,

crowned by the tubular calyx; endocarp thick, hard; seeds rather

large. Wall. Cat. 8266; DC. Prodr. IV. 381; Hook. f. in Flor. Br.

Ind. III. 117; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. IT. 230; Schumann in Bot. Tidsskrift

Kobn. XXIV. 333; Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. VIII. 99. G. resinifera,

Korth. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch. II. 191; Kurz in Journ. As. Soc. Beng.

1876, II. 134 (non Roth). G. glutinosa, Teysm. & Binnend. in Herb.

Lugd. Bat.

Three forms of this, founded on variations in the calyx, may be

recognised as under :—

Form 1. Calyx obconical, smooth, ‘4 to ‘5 in long, truncate.

Perak: Scortechint 1775; King’s Collector 5260, 5581. Jouor:

Kelsall 4088. Styneapore: Wallich. Penana: Maingay (K.D.) 838.

Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 838; Griffith (K.D.) 2816; Distris. Sumatra,

Forbes 3222; Borneo, Motley 341; Beccart 3250; Koh Chang in Siam ;

Java, Teysmann.

Form 2. Calyx-tube ribbed, *4 to ‘5 in. long.

Perak: Wray 2522; King’s Collector 6285. Prnane: King’s Collector

1474; C. Curtis 686. Singapore: Cantley 215; Ridley 2588, also Lobb

125. .

Form 3. Calyx tubular, smooth, *°5 to ‘65 in. long, split on one-

side.

JoHoOR: King’s Collector 11139. Paunana: Reedley 375, 1388(?) The

Johor specimen is well-marked, the other more doubtful.—DistR1b.

Borneo, Curtis 111.

6. Garprenta spectosa, Hook. fil. FJ]. Br. Ind. III. 117%. A

glabrous tree 40 to 60 feet high; young branches much thicker than

a goose-quill, pale, marked by the annular scars of the stipules. Leaves

coriaceous, obovate- or oblanceolate-elliptic, shortly and abruptly acu-

minate, or cuspidate, the base much narrowed; both surfaces pale

olivaceous-brown, glabrous except for some slight pubescence on the

midrib and nerves; main-nerves 12 to 14 pairs, slightly curved,

depressed on the upper but prominent on the lower surface as is the

midrib; length 4 to 6 in.; breadth 1:5 to 3 in.; petiole ‘5 tol in.

stipules Pah eet al the mouth ee Se toothed. Floats

4 to 6 in. long, coriaceous, solitary or in pairs, axillary, sessile. Calyx

1903. ] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 221

‘75 to 15 in. long, inflated-tubular, the mouth oblique, irregularly

few-lobed. Oorolla-tube cylindric, 3 to 3°5 in. long and about ‘16 in.

in diam. when dry; limb 2'5 to 3 in. across with 6 to 9 deep obovate-

elliptic, blunt lobes. Anthers inserted in the villous throat, linear,

*4, in. long, half-exserted. Fruzt globular, not ridged, 1°5 in. in diam,

surmounted by the persistent tubular calyx-tube °75 to 1 in. long.

Randia speciosa, Hook. Ic. Pl. t, 824.

| Sincapore: Lobb. Perak: Wray 4265; King’s Oollector 4516,

5830, 8736, 10180.

7. Garpenta Grirritai, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 118. A large

shrub or small tree ; young branches as thick as a goose-quill with pale

bark marked by the annular cicatrices of the stipules, glabrous.

Leaves thickly coriaceous, obovate-elliptic, cuspidate, much narrowed

to the short petiole ; upper surface olivaceous-brown, glabrous, shining,

with the reticulations transverse and depressed; lower surface brown,

puberulous especially on the stout midrib and 12 to 15 pairs of oblique

slightly curved distinct main-nerves; length 5 to 9 in,; breadth 2°5

to 4 in.; petioles °3 to ‘4 in., stout, winged; stipules °35 to ‘4 in. long,

with expanded irregularly toothed mouths. Flowers solitary, terminal

or axillary, sessile, 4 to 4°5 in. long. Calyx nearly as long as the

corolla-tube, coriaceous, tubular, expanding upwards, the mouth ir-

regularly toothed, undulate, oblique, °75 in. in diam., glabrous. Corolla

salver-shaped, the tube cylindric, much narrower than the calyx; limb

3 in. across, with many lobes, imbricate in estivation. Fruct woody,

globular, when dry with slender vertical strie, glabrous, 2 in. in

diam., crowned by the very long, persistent calyx.

Maacca: Griffith (K.D.) 2821; Ridley 223; Derry 1045. Sin@a-

PORE: Ridley 6673 ; Hullett 611, 896.

Var. Maingayr, Hook. fil. lc. Mouth of the calyx irregularly cut

into triangular coriaceous teeth.

Matacca: Maingay (K.D.) 841.

27. Prtunea, DC.

Glabrous shrubs or small trees with slender often 4-angled branch-

es. Leaves petioled, narrowed to base and apex; stipules triangular

or ovate-oblong. Flowers small, white, bi-bracteolate, in axillary

spikes. Calyx-tube campanulate, with a persistent 4-lobed limb. Cor-

olla funnel-shaped, its throat villous, the limb with 4 spreading lobes;

lobes twisted in bud. Anthers 4, sub-sessile, linear, the connective

thickened at the apex. Ovary 2-celled, but often incompletely so; style

cylindric, with stoutly linear hairy stigmatic branches; ovules 2 to 8,

pendulous from the apex of each cell. Fruit small, 2-celled. Seeds

222 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

imbricate ; testa thick, grooved, rugulose; cotyledons linear.—Drsrris.

4 or 5 species in Malaya and Northern India.

Rachis and bracteoles of the raceme, the calyx

corolla and fruit externally and the midrib and

main-nerves of the leaves beneath pubescent - |, WP. longifolia,

Rachis and inflorescence glabrous, except the brac-

teoles and edges of the calyx-lobes :—

Fruit ellipsoid to ovoid, ‘2 to ‘25 in. long, its

pedicel short; leaves narrowly oblong-lanceolate

to lanceolate... vas te: . 2 P. Roxburghii.

Fruit clavate *5 to ‘75 long, mammillate at the

apex, not ridged; leaves broadly elliptic-oblong .,. 3. P. venulosa.

1, Prtunea LonerFon1aA, DC. Prod. IV. 399. A small tree; young

branches almost as thin as acrow-quill, 4-angled, cinereous-puberulous

at first, afterwards glabrous. Leaves membraneous, oblong-elliptic,

much tapered to both ends, glabrous except the midrib and main-

nerves on the lower surface; both surfaces olivaceous-brown when

dry ; the lower conspicuously and transversely reticulate; main-nerves

6 to 8 pairs, slightly curved, ascending, thin but prominent on the

lower surface, obsolete on the upper; length 4 to 5:6 in.; breadth

1:25 to 1°5 in.; petioles about ‘35 in., deciduously puberulous; stipules

broadly triangular, acuminate, the midrib hairy, ‘2 in. long. Racemes

at first not much longer than the petioles but afterwards lengthening

much. Flowers ‘2 in. long, the pedicels at first very short but lengthen-

ing in fruit from ‘2 to ‘35 in, pubescent like the triangular

bracteoles. Calyx funnel-shaped, less than ‘1 in. long, its mouth with

4 broad acute teeth. Corolla more than twice as long as the calyx,

limb, about ‘3 in. long when ripe, puberulous, the pedicel usually

longer. Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8.114. Higginsia longifolia, Blume

MSS.

Penance: Phillips, Wall. Cat. 830la.; Curtis 2476, 2839; Redley

10238; King’s Collector 1447. Prrax: Wray 863, 13850; Scortechini;

King’s Collector 470, 4567, 7700 ; Curtis 3143 (in part). Paunane: Ridley

2194.—Distrib. Sumatra.

This differs from P. Rowburyhii in having all parts of the inflorescence hairy,

and in having differently shaped fruits on long pedicels. It has also broader leaves,

the under surfaces of which are pubescent on the midrib, main-nerves and conspicu-

ously transverse reticulations.

2. Prtunaa Roxpureuu, DC. Prod. IV. 399. An evergreen much-

branched shrub 3 to 8 feet high; young branches 4-angled, cinereous

when dry, thicker than a crow-quill. Leaves thinly coriaceous, oblong-

lanceolate to lanceolate, tapering equally to each end; upper surface

1903. | King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 223

olivaceous-brown, not reticulate; the lower rather darker faintly

reticulate ; main-nerves 8 to 10 pairs, spreading, faint on both surfaces 5

length 2°5 to 5 in.; breadth *75 to 1°5 in.; petiole ‘1 to ‘2 in., stipules

about one-third of the length of the leaves. tacemes more than 1 in.

long, but shorter than the leaves, slender, glabrous. Flowers *25 in.

long, with several bracteoles at their bases. Calya funnel-shaped, the

limb with 4 broad triangular lobes. Corolla salver-shaped, glabrous

except the villous throat; the mouth with 4 broadly oblong obtuse

reflexed lobes. Anthers partly exserted from the throat. Style with

two thick hairy arms. Fruit elliptic to ovoid, ‘2 to °25 in. long, glabrous,

surmounted by the small calyx-limb; the pedicels very short. Hook. fil.

Fl. Br. Ind. III. 120. P. microcarpa, DC. Prod. IV. 399. P. variabilis,

Hassk. in Flora 1845, 232. Higginsia microcarpa, Blume Bijdr. 988.

Spicillaria Teschenaultii, A. Rich. in Mem. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris V.

252. Randia racemosa and R. polysperma, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 15; FI.

Br. Ind. I. 525, 527. BR. polysperma, DC. lc. 389. Hypobathrum race-

mosum, Kurz. For. Fl. Burm. II. 51. Rubiacea, Wall. Cat, 8302, 8312.

Perak: Curtis 3143 (in part); King’s Collector 1385, 2900;

Scortechint 335, 1098. Prnana: Curtis 3887. Paneaxor: Curtis 1387.

Srncapore: Ridley 1990. Matacca: Griffith, Ridley 230. SELancor:

Ridley 3187.—Distris. Northern India; Burma; Java; Sumatra;

Borneo.

Var. floribunda. Racemes longer than the leaves, flowers very

numerous; a tree.

PERAK: King’s Collector 10023. Jonor: Ridley 11157. Sutangor:

Ridley 3187. |

It is probable that this should rank as a species.

3. PrtTunaa veNULOSsA, Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 121. All parts

glabrous; young branches thicker than a crow-quill, somewhat com-

pressed, shining, dark-coloured when dry. Leaves coriaceous, elliptic-

oblong, shortly and rather abruptly acuminate, cuneate or rounded

and sometimes slightly oblique at the base; both surfaces warm-brown

when dry; main-nerves 6 or 7 pairs, slightly curved, ascending, thin

but prominent on the lower surface like the midrib, and depressed

on the upper; length 3 to 6 in,; breadth 1°5 to 3 in.; petioles -2

to ‘3 in. ; stipules triangular, acuminate, keeled, as long as the petioles.

Racemes at first only about 1 in. long, afterwards much longer. Flowers

*30 in. long,.on short pedicels with one or two ovate-acute bracteoles

with 4 broad blunt lobes hairy at the edge. Corolla *3 in. long, funnel-

shaped, the throat densely pubescent, otherwise glabrous, the limb

J. u. 31

224, King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. — [No. 4

with 4 ovate-acute reflexed lobes. Anthers oblong, apiculate, partially

exserted. Style with .2 thick hairy. arms. Fruit clavate, slightly

mammillate at the apex and much narrowed at the base when ripe,

‘5 to °75 in. long and ‘2 to ‘25 in. in diam. at the middle; pericarp

leathery, endocarp woody.

PenanG: 8301 (in part) ; Curtis 762, 3386; King’s Collector 1382.

Matacca: Grifith (K.D.) 2829; Maingay (K.D.) 911; Holmberg 774;

Derry 1116. Sincapore: Ridley 8427. Prrax: Wray 500, 2315, 2487,

3386 ; Ridley 7183; King’s Collector 1382, 2594, 3156; Scortechini 141,

1411,

The fruits of this species are often attacked by an insect and become ‘5 to 1°75

in length and ‘4 in. in diam. These galled-fruits are fusiform in shape and have

6 or 7 sharp vertical ridges and their apices are crowned by the slender much

elongated calyx-tubes. They are moreover borne on peduncles nearly as long as

themselves.

28. Dzipnospora, DC.

Shrubs or trees with shortly petiolate coriaceous .leaves and

triangular acuminate stipules, Flowers small, in axillary fascicles or

small cymes, polygamo-dioecious, greenish or white; bracts free or

connate in acup. Calyw with short tube and truncate 4- or 5-toothed

or -lobed limb. Corolla cylindric-campanulate or salver-shaped; the

limb with 4 or 5 spreading lobes twisted in bud. Stamens 4 or 5,

inserted by long or short filaments on the throat of the corolla; anthers ~

oblong or linear, exserted, sub-basifixed, often recurved. Ovary 2-, rarely

3-celled. Style long or short, its branches linear or oblong; ovules

2 or 8 in each cell; placentas on the septum. Berry ovoid or globose;

seeds few in each cell, imbricate; embryo small.—DisrTris. Species

about 16; tropical Asiatic and Malayan.

All parts quite glabrous :—

Leaves broadly elliptic, 6 or 7 in. ce fruit ovoid,

‘85 in. long ae 1. D. Beceariana,

Leaves narrowly elliptic, 225 to 4'5 in, Nie Sai

fusiform : os . 2. D. malaccense.

Nerves and midrib of ieee ae ees or A AG on

the lower surface :—

Leaves 6 to 11 in. long :—

Leaves shortly caudate-acuminate, main-nerves 7

or 8 pairs; young branches deciduously pubescent 3, D, Wrayi,

Leaves with long narrow apical tail; main-nerves

10 to 12 pairs; young branches cinereous-tomen-

tose ove wre eve

Leaves usually an 6 in. in length :—

Leaves oblanceolate, their main-nerves 8 to 10

pairs; petioles ‘35 to °4 in, long ia; we 5. D, Kunstleri,

. D. velutina.

a FS

1903.] King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 225

Leaves narrowly elliptic or elliptic-oblong, not

oblanceolate, their main-nerves 6 or 7 pairs; petioles

°15 to ‘2 iv. long oe ce .. 6. D. pubescens.

1. Diptospora Beccartana, King & Gamble n. sp, A glabrous

tree 80 to 40 feet high; young branches compressed, thinner than a

goose-quill. Leaves coriaceous, broadly elliptic, shortly and bluntly

cuspidate, the base broad, rounded and slightly unequal; both surfaces

pale olivaceous-brown when dry, shining (the lower the paler), with

wide faint reticulations; main-nerves about 7 pairs, much curved,

ascending, thin but distinct on both surfaces; length 6°5 to 7°5 in.;

breadth 3°25 to 3°75 in.; petioles °5 in.; stipules triangular, sub-acute,

only -15 in. long. Flowers not seen. Fruit ovoid, mammillate at

the apex and tapered to the base, smooth, several-seeded; length

‘85 in., breadth about ‘2 in. when dry.

PeERAK: King’s Collector 6408.

A species badly represented in the Calcutta collections. -It appears to be the

same as Beccari’s Bornean (Sarawak) plant Nos. 300 and 2062 and we have associated

it with the name of that distinguished botanist and explorer.

2. DiIpLospoRA MALACCENSIS, Hook. fil. in Fl. Br. Ind. III. 124.

A small tree; all parts quite glabrous; young branches rather thicker

than a crow-quill, cinereous, glabrous. Leaves narrowly elliptic, shortly

abruptly and obtusely acuminate, more or less narrowed at the base;

upper surface brown when dry, the lower very pale-olivaceous ; main-

nerves 4 or 5 pairs, faintly prominent on the lower surface and

slightly depressed on the upper; length 2°5 to 4°5 in.; breadth 1 to 2

in. ; petioles ‘15 to °2 in.; stipules shorter than the petioles. Flowers

‘2 in. long, in small clusters in the axils of fallen leaves; their pedicels

short, bracteolate at the base, usually (fide Hook. fil.) unisexual.

Calyx shorter than the corolla, tubular-campanulate, the mouth with

4 broad, coriaceous, acute teeth. Corolla thin, tubular, cut half-way

down into 4 blunt oblong lobes. Anthers 4, narrowly ovate, sessile,

half-exserted from the throat. Fruit fusiform, surmounted by the

calyx, glabrous. Lachnostoma triflorum, Korth. in Ned. Kruidk. Arch.

If. 202; Miq. Fl. Ind. Bat. IT. 257.

In all the provinces ; common.

3 Dretospora Wray, King & Gamble n. sp. <A shrub or

small tree; young branches half as thick as a goose-quill, cinereous,

covered like the stipules and petioles with minute deciduous cinereous

pubescence; all other parts save the interior of the corolla-tube

glabrous. Leaves elliptic or elliptic-oblong, often somewhat obovate,

shortly caudate-acuminate, the base cuneate; both surfaces pale

226 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

olivaceous-green when dry, the lower the paler; main-nerves 7 or 8

pairs, curved, ascending, thin but prominent on the lower surface,

faint on the upper; length 6 to 11 in.; breadth 2°5 to 4°75 in.;

petioles ‘25 to ‘4. in.; stipules shorter than the petioles, broadly ovate,

acuminate, keeled. Flowers ‘25 in. long, in dense shortly peduncled

or sessile axillary minutely bracteolate fascicles a little longer than

the petioles. Calyx very short, cupular, with 4 broad shallow teeth.

Corolla tubular, slightly inflated above the middle; the tube villous

inside; the lobes of the limb shorter than the tube, glabrous, imbricate,

oblong, sub-acute. Anthers sessile in the tube ‘1 in. long oblong.

Style cylindric, as long as the corolla, divided into 2 linear hairy arms ;

ovary with 2 bi-ovulate cells. Fruit globular-ovoid, crowned by the

faint scar of the calyx, glabrous, ‘4 in, long, and about ‘3 in. in diam.

Perak: Wray 60, 2879, 3469; Ridley 5544; King’s Collector 2366,

2697, 2782, 5277, 6253. .

This closely resembles specimens in Herb. Kew. named Vanguerza palembanica

Teysm. & Binn, which is a Diplospora.

4, DipLospoRA VELUTINA, King & Gamble n. sp. A small tree;

young branches half as thick as a goose-quill, densely covered with

short. dark-cinereous tomentum like the stipules and petioles. Leaves-

coriaceous, oblong-elliptic, sometimes slightly obovate, the apex ab-

ruptly contracted into a narrow acute point about | in. long, the base

rounded or slightly narrowed; upper surface glabrous, shining, the

midrib and main-nerves depressed; the lower with bulbous-based hairs

in the interspaces between the nerves; main-nerves 10 to 12 pairs,

slightly curved, ascending, stout, the latter as well as the bold midrib

and transverse curved veins very pubescent; length 8 to 10 in.;~

breadth 3 to 4°5 in.; petioles about ‘2 in.; stipules about as long as

the petioles, keeled, triangular, very acuminate. Jowers °25 in. long,

sessile, in dense sessile axillary heads not much longer than the

petioles. Calyx very short, cupular, obscurely lobed. Corolla funnel-

shaped, glabrous except the densely villous throat; the limb with

4 oblong, broad, slightly emarginate lobes. <Anthers sagittate. Style

slender, with 2 short, linear, compressed stigmatic lobes. Fruit un-

known.

Perak: King’s Collector 3142.

5. DirLospora Kunsruert, King & Gamble n. sp. A small

tree; young branches thinner than a goose-quill, deciduously puberul-

ous like the stipules, petioles, and lower surfaces of the midrib and

main-nerves, otherwise glabrous. Jeaves sub-coriaceous, oblanceolate

to elliptic or oblong, shortly, abruptly, and bluntly acuminate, the base

rounded or slightly cuneate; both surfaces of rather a dark-brown

1903.) King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. 227

when dry; the midrib impressed on the upper, prominent on the

lower; main-nerves 8 to 10 pairs, oblique, little curved, prominent

beneath; veins transverse, thin but distinct on the lower surface

length 6 or 7 in.; breadth 1:75 to 2°5 in.; petioles °35 to ‘4 in. long;

stipules about as long as the petioles, triangular-lanceolate, keeled,

produced into a long narrow point. Cymes small, shortly pedunculed,

axillary. Flowers not seen. Fruit mamillate when young, ovoid

and crowned by the small calyx-scar when ripe, smooth, ‘4 in. long; 2-

celled, 2-seeded.

Perak: Scortechint 298; King’s Collector 3211.

6. DipLosporA PuBESCENS, Hook, fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 124. A

shrub; young branches thicker than a crow-quill, compressed, minutely

pubescent like the stipules and petioles. Leaves coriaceous, narrowly

elliptic or elliptic-oblong, shortly and obtusely caudate-acuminate,

the base cuneate; both surfaces when dry pale-brown, the upper

everywhere glabrous and the midrib and main-nerves channelled; the

lower glabrous between the minutely pubescent stout midrib and

6 or 7 pairs of slightly curved slender but prominent main-nerves;

length 3 to 6 in.; breadth 1:25 to 2°25 in.; petioles ‘15 to ‘2 in.;

stipules about ‘as long as the petioles, narrowly lanceolate, tapering

into long subulate points. Flowers about *2 in. long, in dense short

axillary sub-sessile heads slightly longer than the petioles. Caly« short,

with 4 very small blunt lobes, pubescent. Corolla longer than the calyx,

tubular, lobes of limb 4, short, the throat villous. Fruit ovoid-globular,

smooth, the calyx scar small; length -4in.; seeds 4. Wall, Cat. 8297.

Perak: Scortechini 6, 94; Ridley 5537,—Distris. . Mergui, Griffith

1108; Helfer (Kew. Dist, 2799).

Imperfectly known species.

7. DipLospord, n. sp.? Young branches thicker than a crow-quill, densely and

minutely cinereous-pubescent. Leaves coriaceous, narrowly elliptic, shortly and

somewhat bluntly caudate-acuminate, the base slightly narrowed; both surfaces

dark-brown when dry; the upper shining, glabrous, lower dull, puberulous on the

bold midrib and 6 or 7 pairs of prominent oblique little curved main-nerves; length

4°5 to 5'5 in.; breadth 1°5 to 2°35 in.; petioles ‘15 to ‘2 in.; stipules about as long

as the petioles, triangular, sub-acute or acute but not acuminate. Flowers not seen,

Fruit ovoid-globular, crowned by the small calyx-scar, smooth, °45 in, long, and

°30 in. in diam.

PERAK: at an elevation of 5,000 feet; Wray 4086.

29. ScypHiPHoRA, Gaertn.

A small tree with stout terete nodose branches, gum-yielding

when young; all parts except the inside of the corolla-tube glabrous,

228 King & Gamble—Flora of the Malayan Peninsula. [No. 4,

Leaves coriaceous, obovate, obtuse; stipules short, broad. Flowers

small, in dense, shortly-pedunculate cymes. Calyz-tube elongate-

obconic; the limb cupular, truncate, minutely 4- or 5-toothed, persistent.

Corolla-tube cylindric; the throat dilated and villous; the limb with

4 or 5 oblong lobes twisted in bud. Stamens 4 or 5, inserted by short

filaments between the lobes of the corolla, anthers linear, sagittate.

Disk annular, lobed. Ovary with 2 narrow cells; style filiform, with

2 linear obtuse stigmatic branches. Ovules 2 in each cell, attached

to the middle of the cell, one pendulous, the other ascending; the

contiguous funicles dividing each cell into 2 chambers. Drupe sub-

cylindric, 8- to 10-grooved and winged, separating into 2 crustaceous

4. to 5-ribbed pyrenes. Seeds sub-cylindric; testa membranous; albu-

men scanty; cotyledons oblong.—Distris. A single species in Malaya

and Ceylon. |

ScyPHIPHORA HYDROPHYLLACEA, Gaertn. Fruct. III. 91. t. 196. A

miniature evergreen tree, with a spherical crown and simple stem hardly

exceeding 4 feet in height. Leaves acute at the base on a petiole

‘5 to 1 in. long; nervation obsolete; length about 2 in.; breadth 1°5 in.

Flowers whitish often tinged with red; collected in small dichotom-

ously branched axillary cymes. Oalyx about ‘15 in. long. Corolla-tube

about as long as the calyx and its lobes half as long. Drupes

elliptically oblong, about °35 in. long. DC. Prod. IV. 577; Kurz. FI.

Burm. II. 4; Hook. fil. Fl. Br. Ind. III. 125; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. II. 239;

Koord. & Valet. Bijdr. 8. 125; Trimen Fl. Zeyl. III. Hpethenia

malayana, Jack in Mal. Misc. I. 12; Wall. Cat. 8444; DC. le. 478;

W. & A. Prod. 424. Hpithenia sp., Griff. Notul. IV. 269; Ic. Pl.

Asiat. 478 and 644 A. (Lumintzera). Rubiacea, Wall. Cat. 9055 A. in |

part.

In Mangrove swamps.—Distris. Coasts of S. India and Ceylon ;

Andaman Islands; Malay Archipelago to N. Australia; Philippines and

ara eas 30. Jackra, Wall.

A tall tree; young branches stout, obtusely 4-angled, covered by

the persistent bases of the fallen leaves and by the large coriaceous,

sheathing long-bristled stipules. Leaves coriaceous, large. lowers

densely pubescent, in prominently bracteolate scorpioid cymes arranged

corymbosely in long-peduncled pendulous axillary panicles. Calyz-tube

small, obconic, the limb with 5 unequal lobes, two of them small

the other 3 coriaceous, large, veined, accrescent and forming wings

to the ripe fruit. Corolla funnel-shaped, the tube narrow, sub-glabrous

inside, lobes of the limb 5, valvate in bud, triangular. Anthers 5, linear,

sub-sessile in the throat, the connective apiculate. Disk hairy. Ovary

€

1903.] E. P. Stebbing—Life- History of Chermes abietis-picere Steb. 229

2-celled, ovules 2 in each cell, attached to the apex of an erect basilar

placenta. Style compressed, slender, long-exserted, thickened and

hairy about the middle, stigmatic-lobes 2, short. I’ruit dry, indehiscent,

obconic, *1 in. long, densely hairy, crowned by 3 accrescent, persistent,

veined, oblong somewhat oblanceolate blunt calyx-lobes about ‘6 in.

long; seeds (by abortion) solitary, ellipsoid, embryo straight in the axis

of much fleshy albumen; cotyledons broad, flat.—Distris. A single

Malayan species.

JACKIA ORNATA, Wall. in Roxb. Fl. Ind., ed. Carey & Wall. II.

321. Young branches as thick as the little finger. Leaves oblanceolate,

the apex sub-acute, narrowed from above the middle to the short stout

petiole; upper surface glabrous and shining, the lower adpressed-

puberulous; main-nerves about 12 pairs, prominent beneath; length 6

to 12 in.; breadth 2°5 to 5 in.; petiole 4 to ‘9 in.; stipules widely and

deeply cupular, often 1 inch or more in length (to the end of the hairy

bristles). Flowers ‘4 in. long; corolla many times longer than the

calyx-tube, twice as long as the calyx-lobes when young, densely seri-

ceous externally ; bracteoles broadly oblong-ovate, shorter than the

flowers, imbricate, sericeous, the lower ones sometimes connate. Wall.

Pl. As. Rar. t. 293; Wall. Cat. 6284; DC. Prod. IV. 621; Hook. fil FI.

Br. Ind. III. 126 ; Mig. Fl. Ind. Bat. IT. 237.

In all the provinces.—Distris. Malay Archipelago.

A first note on the Life-History of Chermes abietis-picese Steb. MS.—By

H. P. Srepsrne.

[Received 21st June, 1903—Read Ist July, 1903. ]

In a paper read before the Members of this Society in April last

I gave an account of the mode of development of the alar appendages

of the Spruce form of Chermes abietis pices, Steb. MS.* I propose to

describe here in detail the further observations I have been able to

make up to the present on the life-history of this exceedingly

interesting insect. In order to make the somewhat complicated stages _

of life passed through understocd, and the subsequent parts of this

paper intelligible, it will be first necessary to give some short descrip-

tion of the various forms this insect assumes in its different genera-

tions.

* Vide No. 2, p. 57 of this Volume.

230 HE. P. Stebbing—Life- History of Chermes abietis-pices Steb. [No. 4,

C. abietis-picese closely resembles its Huropean confrére C. abietis-

laricis in the fact that the individuals of one generation may assume

different habits at different stages of their existence, and so set up

the phenomenon known as parallel series. Further different stages in

the life-history may be passed on plants of a different species, the host

plants in India being the Spruce and Silver fir instead of the Spruce

and Larch as in Hurope. Blochmann, Dréfus, and Cholokovsky have

made a series of the most important and interesting observations into

these habits in the case of the European species within the last two

decades or so, but the fact that a closely allied species lives in a some-

what similar manner on conifers in the N..W. Himalayas seems to have

remained unknown until discovered by the writer in 1901.

Before proceeding to describe in detail the stages as yet observed

in thiscomplex life-history, I may briefly run over the points which give

rise to the phenomenon known as ‘ parallel series.’

In the early spring wingless 9 of the Chermes are to be found upon the

Spruce trees, they probably having hibernated upon them through the

winter. These 9 lay eggs from which shortly hatch out young larvee which

feed at the base of the young developing needles, causing them to swell up

and coalesce into a pseudo-gall within which the aphids become enclosed.

When fully grown about July the galls open, the larve crawl out, moult,

and become fully developed winged insects. Some of them remain on the

Spruce and lay eggs on it. A portion however of this winged gall

generation leaves the Spruce and flies to the silver fir and lays eggs on

it on the bark of thetwigs or stem. The parthenogenetic 9 which arise

from these eggs either hibernate upon the trees and lay their eggs in

the early spring of the ensuing year, or lay the eggs in the autumn, |

These eggs are covered with a white cottony substance which can be seen

in the form of white specks all over the branches, and often all over the

whole of the stems of young saplings. Each little white cottony mass

contains a large number of eggs. From these eggs hatch out in the spring

small larvee which crawl up on to the newly-developed young silver fir

needles and feed by sucking out thesapfromthem. It would appear that

whilst some of this generation go on to the winged form, others remain on

the needles and mature and lay eggs on them without ever acquiring wings

or leaving the tree. A part of this generation, however, always acquires

wings about the beginning of July, and these winged insects then fly to

the Spruce tree and lay their eggs on the bark of the stem (in young

trees) or branches.

My observations in the case of the Indian species seem to prove that

either form in the two series can remain for a prolonged period on the

one host tree before producing the winged generation which enables 1% to

1903.] E. P. Stebbing—Life-History of Chermes abietis-picese Steb. 231

return to the alternative host plant. This is evidently the case with

the silver fir series, since eggs have been found on needles which only

opened from the bud in May, and therefore could not have been those of

the autumn or winter stem mothers of the previous season. These eggs

hatched out, and quite young larve were found on the fully-developed

silver fir needles six weeks after the spring larve had first appeared.

There also appear to be other forms of the Chermes, and their feeding

causes the silver fir needles of the year to become distorted and to curl

and twist up, the individual needles being stuck together by the copious

sticky excretions of the Aphide. This is especially noticeable on young

plants, at times 70 °/, to80 °/, of the terminal portions of the branches

being treated in this way.

I will now proceed to consider these life-cycles separately, first deal-

ing with the stages on the Spruce, and subsequently with those upon the

silver fir.

THe CHERMES ON THE SPRUCE.

At the beginning of May, 1901, an examination of the Spruce at

elevations of between 8,000 and 9,500 ft. in Jaunsar Barwar, in the N.-

W. Himalayas showed small pinkish-white cone-shaped masses appear-

ing here and there on the side branches. At the base of these in the

axil between the branch and the cone (which was an unopened bud)

masses of elliptical reddish eggs were to be observed, the mass being

partially covered by the dried skin of the stem mother who died as

soon as she had laid them. I have not as yet definitely ascertained

whether these eggs were laid in the previous autumn or in the April of the

year in.which they were found. If at the latter period the stem mother

evidently lays very early in the season, as snow was still lying in shady

spots that year at the beginning of May at elevations of 9,000 ft. Inthe

first week of the month a careful inspection showed young larvae emerg-

ing from these eggs, and on cutting a section vertically through the small

cone, young larve were visible in numbers between the bases of the

young needles. Under the microscope these larve were seen to be

minute red aphids furnished with a pair of antenne consisting of

two large basal joints followed by a narrower longer one which is

surmounted by a hair. The beak was long and coiled, and three

pairs of short legs were present. These minute larvee were engaged

in feeding upon the juices of the young undeveloped needles of which the

pink gall consisted. Other patches of eggs examined were seen to be in

a less advanced state, the bud above them having only just commenced

to increasein size. The irritation set up by the young larve feeding at the

bases of the needles soon causes the bud to swell, but instead of opening

out into a short stiff brush of needles it develops into a gall or pseudo-

asitleooe

232 H. P. Stebbing—Life-History of Chermes abietis-picese Steb. [No. 4,

cone shaped green mass. When quite young there is no partitioning off

into distinct cells to be observed within the cone, but as the swelling under

this constant irritation continues, the interior gradually becomes divided

off into distinct compartments, in each of which numbers of the young

larvee are to be found engaged in sucking up the juices of the walls of the

compartment, In the third week of May this partitioning is already

distinct, and a section of the small gall, which is by then bright green

externally, and pyramidal in shape, will show a number of chambers

situated on either side of a central axis. The young aphids are

still bright crimson in colour, with legs and antenne light yellow. No

indications of wings are apparent at this period. As the gall be-

comes partitioned off inside the outside presents distinct diamond-shaped

surfaces, each of which is the cover to a chamber below. A centre spot

in each of these surfaces is lighter-coloured than the rest, and may form

a minute projection. This would appear to represent the tip of the

swollen up needle. Itis nevermore than a minute projection, and in this

differs from the European Spruce Chermes gall in which the spine or leaf

top projects to some distance beyond the cone surface and can be seen to be

the true upper portion of the needle. The false cone continues to

steadily increase in size throughout June, and the young larve turns

to a dark purple colour. They moult several times whilst in the

chamber, and the white papery cast skins can be found in the cavities.

From 6 to 8, or at times an even greater number of larve inhabit each

chamber.

Several cones may often be found upon the same branch, and the

writer has seen young trees absolutely loaded with these pseudo-galls.

I have already described to the members of this Society* the manner

in which the larvee leave the false cone and develop their wings. A

certain number of them on acquiring these fly off to the Silver Fir

where they may be found in the first half of July clinging to the new

year’s needles.

The subsequent history of these winged forms from the Spruce has

not as yet been traced. '

THe CHERMES ON THE SILVER’ Fir.

The presence of the spring eggs on the silver fir is easily discernible,

since they are invariably covered or partially covered with a white

cottony material. At times this substance is so abundant as to clothe

the bark of young trees more or less thickly from top to bottom, either

entirely encircling the stem or occupying one or two sides only. At

other times it is to be found only upon the upper portion of the stem of

* Vide No. 2, p. 57 of this Volume.

1963.] KH. P. Stebbing—Life-History of Chermes abietis-picee Steb. 233

old trees and saplings or on portions of some of the side branches.

Tops, leading shoots and branches, covered in this way with what look

to be white fungous filaments, are often. seen to be dying or dead and

dried up. Round Deoban (elev. 9,300 ft.) in the Jaunsar Barwar

Forests a number of both young and old trees have these dead tops. I

have, however, up to date been quite unable to discover any cause for

this dying off of the tops. It does not take place in patches but here and

there in the forest. It will, of course, require very careful investiga-

tions carried out over a series of years before we are in a position to

say whether the Chermes is in any way accountable for this state of

affairs. |

On examining the cottony patches with a lens, one sees that this

white wool-like material forms a covering to a blackish skin. Thisskin

is that of the dried-up stem mother Chermes. At her anal end a portion

of a bunch of yellowish brown elliptical glossy eggs is visible, the rest of

them being hidden beneath the dried-up skin. The eggs are superficially

very similar to those to be found upon the Spruce at this period (the

beginning cf May). These eggs were present in millions on infested silver

firs at the beginning of May 1901. Little larvee were observed hatch-

ing out from the eggs about the first week in the month, and these at once

crawl up on to the young newly-developed or developing silver fir needles,

at that period just bursting through the bud scales, where they appear as

minute black specks covering the young bright green tassels of needles.

Seen beneath the microscope the young larve are apparently identical

with those to be found at the same time on the Spruce.

Young Larva.—Red to crimson in colour, with two large basal.

antennal joints followed by a longer narrower one, this latter being sur-

mounted by a bristle. Three pairs of short legs with two jointed tarsi,

nine abdominal segments and a long curved proboscis.

Within a few days the young larve develop a white cottony cover-

ing. To the naked eye the young grubs appear to be surrounded by a

white fungus. ‘The microscope shows this however to be a white wooly

substance which grows or is excreted all over the dorsal surface of the

body. ‘Towards the end of the third week in May these small aphids

appear to become fullgrown, and they then lay the grape-bunch like

masses of eggs of a new generation. They then die, the dead body skin

remaining as a cover or partial cover to the eggs as in the case of the

winter stem mother.

Since the whole of this first series of larvee spend their lives upon

the newly developed needles of the year, it becomes evident that this

first generation of the year, or a portion of it, is a short-lived one; only

stem females arising from the eggs, a winged generation being entirely

234 EY P. Stebbing—Life-History of Chermes abietis-picese Steb. [No. 4,

absent. The eggs so laid hatch within a week of being laid, and the

young larves spread out over the undersurfaces of the still young green

needles and remain feeding on them. At times these undersurfaces are

quite black with the numbers of dark crimson-coloured larve attached

to them. The production of these apterous forms continues until the first

week in July, i.e. , Up to the period when the monsoon rains burst over

the Himalayas.

Towards the end of May, however, or beginning of June, the apierene

crimson larve collect at the base of the needles and on the needle-bear-

ing shoots. The irritation set up by their sucking operations causes the

needles to draw together into a kind of corkscrew-shaped bud, the needles

being twisted round one another and stuck together by the sugary excre-

tion from the aphids. This excretion is also added to by an exuda-

tion of turpentine from the plant and round nodules of resin are to be

found in the axils of the needles. A new and larger form of larva now

begins to appear, yellowish in colour. These yellow aphids are to be found

in the axil at the base of each needle, each having its proboscis firmly

fixed in the tissue of the stem or leaf base. In addition to these yellow

apterous forms a winged generation began to appear on the trees at the

beginning of June. The winged insects found at this stage were on the

twisted-up silver fir needles.

Apterous yellow larva.—Bright canary yellow with two curled,

white, cottony, whisp-like tails at the posterior extremity of its body.

Patches of the white cottony material are also present elsewhere on

body. The proboscis is short; antenne six-jointed,

Winged form.—Dark orange-yellow incolour. Four wings large and

black.

The crimson-coloured larves in the cotton developed stage of their

existence are also numerous within the corkscrew-twisted needles.

The action of the insects at this stage is to contort and dwarf

all the new shoots attacked. Some young trees were found with 90 °/, of

the new leaves treated in this way, whilst the branches below and the

stem shewed numerous patches of eggs covered by the white cottony

substance.

A few days later I was able to note that the yellow larva are also

to be found in the open on needles which are not twisted-up in the

corkscrew manner. Later on I found a winged form of the apterous

yellow larva.

Winged form of apterous yellow larva—Yellow green, with light

silvery wings, one and three-quarters to twice the length of body ; pro-

boscis yellow as are the legs.

Observations were continued up to the first week in July upon these

1903.] E. P. Stebbing—Life-History of Chermes abietis-picess Steb. 235

various forms of the Chermes upon the silver fir, and the following

summary of conclusions arrived at is given here :—

As already seen, eggs placed in branches at the base of the leaf

buds hatch out in May, as the young needles unfold, and the minute

larvee crawl up on to the leaves. After a time these young larve

apparently develop the white cottony substance and then die and lay

fresh eggs on the needles. Later on a generation from these eggs (or a

portion of the first generation) collect down towards the base of the

needles, and feeding here set up an irritation which results in an exuda-

tion of turpentine, and also causes the needles to curl up in a corkscrew

manner, the stickey excretions binding them together into a large twisted

bud. Within or near the corkscrew bud the following are to be found :—

(a) Ordinary crimson-coloured larval form.

(b) Yellow apterous form, |

(d) A few dark orange-coloured black-winged forms.

By the end of the first week in July the twisted-up leaves are found

to contain numerous eggs covered by the usual dead mother skin and

white cottony substance. These are also to be found on the twig and

stem of the tree and are very visible. The apterous yellow larve will now

have mostly left the corkscrew buds, and the numerous white papery

skins on the twigs and the untwisted needles in the neighbourhood

showed that they moulted after quitting the deformed shoots. This

moult, I am of opinion, is the last one gone through, the Chermes after

shedding this last skin appearing as the light green and yellow silvery-

winged insect described above. Although the writer has not absolute-

ly watched the change in colour, he is of opinion that the orange-yellow

dark-winged forms are but a later stage of the bright coloured

silvery forms, the bright tints assumed after the last change of

skin darkening in a similar manner to that of the Spruce gall

form described in the previous paper read before this Society.

This winged form will probably fly off to the Spruce and lay eggs on it

in @ similar manner to that of the Spruce gall form which flies to the

silver fir on leaving the pseudo-cone and acquiring its wings. I am not

prepared as yet, however, to say exactly what happens to these winged

forms. I found many dead upon the trees, and this would point to their

lives being short in this stage. It is probable that during the heaviest

of the monsoon rains the Chermes would not be active, and it is possible

that this season is passed in the egg stage. I have not yet had an

opportunity of observing whether the aphid resumes its activity during

the brilliant warm autumn months which succeed the monsoon season

in the Himalayan Region.

236 . Hooper—Occurrence of Melanterite in Baluchistan. [No. 4,

The occurrence of Melanterite in Baluchistan.—By Davin Hooprgr, F.O.S.

[Received 27th May, 1903. Read 8rd June, 1903.]

During the last cold weather, Mr. R. Hughes-Buller, C.S., Superin-

tendent, Imperial Gazetteer, Baluchistan, forwarded several samples of

economic products to the Indian Museum for identification. Among

these were two specimens of minerals called Khaghal and Pulmdk which

were employed in the Brahui method of dyeing in conjunction with

pomegranate husk in producing black or deep green colours.

A special interest attaches to the production of Khaghal, otherwise

known as Zagh, on account of a note drawn up by Mirza Sher Mahomed,

describing one of the mines in the Jalawan district. It appears that

the collection of Khaghal is a regular industry in two or three localities

in Baluchistan. One of the mines is about forty miles from Nargana,

and at Tango, about a mile distant, is another mine, situated at the foot

of the hill and on the bank of ariver. The entrance to the mine is an

opening about a yard wide leading into a gallery of unknown length.

The Zagh has been collected from these mines for several years, and al-

though large quantities of mineral have been taken away, only a small

area of about two yards has been worked. It is always mixed with a

slate-like stone. The narrow gallery forming the mine is called “ Ragh,”

a vein of the hill. The inhabitants say that after a rainfall pure white

Zagh “ bursts out’ in the mine which in the dry weather is dug out

together with the decomposed slate. The mine has a disagreeable

corrosive smell “like iron rust,’ and this causes the workmen to vomit

in the course of half an hour. Further samples were sent by Mr.

Hughes-Buller, one from Ladon Pass, said to be of superior quality,

and another from Bhapar which was very inferior. It has also been

discovered at Chotok on the Kil river, Mula Pass, and at two places at

Khuzdar.

The mine at Chotok is in a gorge, at a distance of six miles west of

Janh. Here a cave is formed in the hill with a pool of warm water,

noted for its mineral properties, and overhead is a rock from which

water drops from innumerable stalactites of fantastic shape. The

length of the pool is 150 yards, through which guides conduct visitors

after they have undressed. At about ten yards from the entrance of the

gorge isa large cave on the bed of which the mineral incrustation known

1902.] D. Hooper—Occurrence of Melanterite in Baluchistan. 237

as Khaghal forms. This is of a yellow colour and is said to be in an

excellent condition for dyeing purposes.

Upon examining the samples of Khaghal it was soon discovered that

they were impure forms of ferrous sulphate or green copperas. The

sample from Ladon Pass contained 30'1 per cent., of anhydrous ferrous

sulphate, and that from Kil Chotok 27°36 per cent. Analyses of the

water-soluble portions of the minerals revealed the fact that in addi-

tion to the iron salt sulphates were! present of other available metals

peculiar to the rock. The following tables indicate the composition :—

Ladon Kil

Pass. Chotok.

FeSO, — ibe js < BOLO 27°36

Al, 3 SO, oat dvehe cae aU 402

CaSO, aos PS 3°78

MgsoO, bas een ilit) 1:50

K,SO, eat act ‘74 27

Na,SO, ae Pee a 2°86

41°72 39°79

The minerals contained about 40 per cent. of matter insoluble in

water consisting of silica, iron, alumina and lime. These estimations

leave a balance of about 20 per cent. which might be referred to water

of crystallisation.

The specimen of Khaghal fioth Bhapar yielded to hot water only

a small quantity of sulphate of alumina with traces of calcium sulphate,

and was therefore almost valueless as a dye or mordant.

Melanterite or native ferrous sulphate is usually the product of the

decomposition of pyrites and occurs as an efflorescence on the out-crop

of rocks containing a considerable quantity of this mineral. But in

volcanic regions it appears to be formed by the chemical action of sul-

phurous vapours upon siliceous and oxidised ores of iron. There are

volcanic regions in Baluchistan where sulphur is obtainable and where

sulphurous fumes are constantly acting upon the surrounding rocks con-

verting the metals into sulphates. The Khaghal mines of Nargana

and Chotok provide the conditions of warmth, air, and moisture neces-

sary to promote the combination of sulphurous acid and iron and the

ultimate conversion into crystallised sulphate.

Iron sulphate has already been found in India in the following

places: Shekawati, Rajputana;! hills of the Kakur district, Afghanis-

1 J. C. Brooke, J. As. Soc. Beng,, Vol, xxxiii,, 529,

a«

238 D. Hooper—Occurrence of Melanterite in Baluchistan. ([No. 4,

tan;! in the Ramganga and Garja Valleys, in Kumaon;? on shales of the

Kaimur tableland, Central Provinces ;* in the Langyin Valley, Central

Assam; and at the headwaters of the Attaran River, Tenasserim.4

That the green copperas as used as a dye is often very impure, is shown

by an analysis of a sample made by J. Stevenson in Bihar ® who found 39

per cent. of anhydrous ferrous sulphate; the pure crystallised sulphate

should yield, according to the formula FeSO,, 7 H,O, about 54 per cent.

of the anhydrous salt.

A note might be added sobevdnte the mineral Phaulmdk, sent by Mr.

Hughes-Buller as a mordant in dyeing employed by the Brahuis, or in-

habitants of the highlands of Baluchistan. Phulmdk is found in the

Koh-i-Sultan, a hill in the Western Sanjrani district.. At Kundi, south

of the Koh-i-Sultan, some of this ‘‘ mak” was found in the course of

sinking a well. The water was consequently very saline and unfit for

drinking purposes. The average price paid by the Nashki Banias for

Phulmdék varies from Rs. 5 to Rs. 6 per maund. It is said to be used as

a mordant while Zagh is used as a dye.

This mineral has recently been described by Mr. EH. Vredenburg in his

** Geological Sketch of the Baluchistan Desert” (Memoirs of the Geologt-

cal Survey of India. Vol. xxxi., Pt. 2 (1901), pp. 278-279.) Describing

the region of the solfataric volcano, Koh-i-Sultan, Mr. Vredenburg

states—“ The clays are impregnated with sulphate of alumina, which

is extracted and used as a mordant under the name of ‘“ Koh-mak.”

The efflorescent salt is known as “ Phul-mak.”

Mak is a term given to the soft ferruginous lithomarge, occurring

in the hills south of Saindak and in the Koh-i-Sultan, and is collected

and carried to Kandahar for dyeing purposes by Kakars and Babars.

(T. H. Holland, Records of Geological Survey of India, Vol. xxx., 129)

Mak or Lak was also collected by Major G. W. Brazier Creagh, I.M.S.,

from the Cheltan Range and was reported to give a black dye called

Lak-i-Siah with leaves of the Kangak shrub. Specimens examined in

the Laboratory of the Geological Survey were pronounced to be yellow

marl containing large quantities of sulphate of iron. (Ib, Vol. xxx.,

253).

wees the substance termed Mak appears to differ in appear-

ance and properties, the identity of the Phulmdk has been set at rest by

an examination of two samples sent by Mr. Hughes-Buller. One speci-

1 T, Hutton, Calcutta Journ. Nat. Hist., Vol. vi., 597.

2 J. D. Herbert, Asiatic Researches, Vol. xviii., Pt. 1, 229.

3 BF, R. Mallet, Memoirs G.S.I. Vol. vii., 121.

4H, Riley, Journ. Ind, Archipelago, Vol. iii., 395.

6 Geology of India, Vol. iii., 419,

1903. ] C. Little—Himalayan summer storms. 239

men was in white granular cakes, and the second contained in addition

masses of white silky crystals. On analysing the soluble portion of each

it was proved that the mineral was Alunogen or “ Hair Salt,” with a

composition of: Alumina 15°3, sulphuric acid 36 and water 48°7 per cent.

This composition agrees with the formula of Alunogen, viz., Al,0; 3 SOs,

18 H,0.

Trees ee OO eer cee eee eee aor ee

Himalayan summer storms and their influence on monsoon rainfall in

Northern India.—By C. Littus, M.A. ;

In a paper which I read at the April meeting of this Society I

pointed out that the monsoon season of 1902 could be divided into four

periods, in each of which the character of the season as regards the

distribution of rainfall and the movement of cyclonic storms which

entered India from the Bay of Bengal were noticeably different. I gave

a number of tabular statements showing that important changes appear-

ed in the Himalayan region about the 30th of June and the 11th of

August, that these changes did not begin over India, and that there was

abundant reason for the belief that they approached India from Central

Asia, that is, from an easterly or north-easterly direction. I gave the

paper the title of ‘Two remarkable rainbursts in Bengal,” because the

unexpected occurrence of heavy rainfall in north-eastern India attracted

my attention and led to the subsequent investigation.

Although the present monsoon season is not yet half over, there

have, in my opinion, been already no fewer than three occasions on which

the weather in Northern India has been influenced by similar

disturbances, that is, by disturbances which have made their first ap-

pearance in the region of the Himalayas. I have called them Himalayan

storms because they come within our range of observation when they

reach the hills; but the probability is that they are due to depressions

moving across Central Asia. Their appearance begins with an irregular

fall of the barometer at stations in Northern India, and an indraught of

winds in that direction: after a longer or shorter period pressure begins

to rise, and this rise of pressure is accompanied by the commencement

of rainfall, not I believe rainfall of the monsoon type, but the irregularly

distributed, and often heavy rainfall caused by numerous thunder-

storms.

J. i. 3a

240 C. Little—HAimalayan summer storms. [ No. 4,

The two storms of 1902 regarding which I gave details in the paper

read on April lst were rapid in their advance aud widespread, so that

within a few days their influence was felt along almost the whole

length of the Himalayas.

The storms of the present season have been slower in their move-

ment and of limited extent, so that their influence has been confined to

sections of Northern India, the latest occurring only a few days ago when

the unexpected rainburst in the United Provinces produced so important

a change on the agricultural outlook in that region.

It is not my intention to give details of all these three distaceameeel

_ but the middle one of the three is so important, in my opinion, indienne

as it confirms a conclusion I came to last year after the disturb-

ance of August llth. That conclusion was that these Himalayan

disturbances not only have an influence on the motion of cyclonic storms

which cross Northern India from the Bay of Bengal, but they directly

contribute to their commencement. The Himalayan storm which

entered north-east India on July 8th or 9th, 1903, is in its main features

so similar to the storm of June 30th, 1902, and it resembled the storm of

August 11th, 1902, in that it was followed by a remarkable series of

cyclonic storms over the north of the Bay. Because of these similarities

I think it desirable to give tabular statements for it, similar for purposes

of comparison with the tables I gave in my previous paper. It will be

seen from these tables that pressure began to fall on the 7th in the ex-

treme north-east of Assam, that this fall was general along the

Himalayan range on the 8th and 9th and was followed by a rise on the

10th. As these changes extended south-westward over Bengal, rainfall

‘with a rapid fall of temperature became more general—between tke 9th

and 10th in North and Hast Bengal and between the 10th and 11th in

the western districts. The small charts which are given in the Indian

Daily Weather Report, one for the “ variation of 8 a.m. pressure of day

from normal,” and the other “ variation of mean -temperature of day

from normal,’ show more clearly than the tables the succession of

changes which passed over Northern India with that Himalayan storm.

The dates for which reference to these charts is suggested are from July

7th to 14th. An examination of the pressure charts will show that

pressure was normal along the Himalayas on the 7th and practically over

the whole of India. Two days later it was low over Northern India, but

still practically normal over the continent. This low pressure area was

displaced southward, and by the 13th we have pressure again normal

over Northern India and low over the continent; while one depression

has formed over the north of the Bay and another in the north-east of

the Arabian Sea,

1903.1 C. Little—Himalayan summer storms. | 241

Tas.eE I,

Giving the pressure change daily from July 7th to July 13th, 1903, arranged

to show the southward movement of the disturbance.

——$$1

July July July July July July July

7th 8th 9th 10th llth 12th 13th

Assam w.. | +010” | —-026” | —-055” | +-068” | 4-001” | —-071” | —-014”

North Bengal ... | +'014 | —°027 | —:082 | +:062 | +°015 | —°043 | —‘046

East Bengal ... | +020 | —*004 | —-o66 | +-041 | —‘050 | —-045 | —-025

S.-W. Bengal .. | +°006 | —:006 | —-058 | +-012 | +006 | —-060 | —-054

Orissa <n | #2007. |-£°016) | 904405 = "O90" |= O18 | ---075° | — "129

Circars ws. | ~'005 | +°020 | —-027 | —-021 | —-020 | —-054 | —'078

Akyab a | 020 |-4-018. | —"034) | "022 | =-072° | —-071. |.+°019

Diamond Island... | +034 | +:002 | —~-021 | —-050 | —-028 | —-0#2 | +024

TABLE II,

Giving the pressure variation from the normal from July 7th to July 13th,

1903, arranged to show the southward movement of the disturbance. |

July July July July July July July

7th. 8th 9th 10th llth 12th 13th

Assam .. | +°014” | —'O11” | ~:080” | ~—:014”’ | — 014” | —:076” | —*100”

North Bengal ... | +'025 | +'008 | —:078 | —'019 | +°001 | —°042 | —-084

East Bengal... | +°037 | +°084 | —'031 | +°011 | —'038 | —°082 | —°107

S.-W. Bengal ... | +°029 | +°026 | —:082 |—'019 | —'012 | —-070 | —°123

Orissa oe | +°043 | +°059 | +:016 | —'011 | —°029 | —'102 | —°230

Circars . | +°007 | +°027 0 -—‘019 | —°039 | —"093 | —171

Akyab ve | #024 | + 043 +'009 | —'012 | —'083 | ~'153 | —'133

Diamond Island... | +'055 | +°007 | —014 | —064 | —'091 | —'153 | —‘129

The above tables show the southward movement of these changes

in Eastern India, the commencement of the fall of pressure in Assam

and North Bengal on the 8th, the general fall on the 9th followed by a

242 C. Little—Himalayan summer storms. [No. 4,

rise in Assam and Bengal Proper on the 10th, also the developing depres-

sion over the north of the Bay on the 12th and 13th.

Tasue III.

Giving the temperature change daily from July 7th to July 13th, 1903,

arranged to show the southward movement of the disturbance.

July July July July July July July

7th 8th 9th 10th 11th 12th 13th

Assam ose +0°6° +1°4° | —10° | —3°5° —0'2°| +3°1° +3°2°

North Bengal .., + 0°4 —10 —1°8 —0°5 —-39 | —06 +2°8

East Bengal ... +13 +0°7 —0'4 -—19 —0°'4 | +2°8 —0°7

S.-W. Bengal ... | +02 +0°5 +0°8 +01 —29 | —12 —0°2

Orissa ws +2°0 | 40:1 + O'4 +0°5 —2°0 —2:2 +0°4

Circars so | $27 )| +25) —22 7) +845) 4 0°9'| —44 eee

Akyab oe | +2°0 —2:2 +1°7 —0°5 +18) +07 —0°7

DiamondIsland... | -13 | +23-| -10 | +10 | -28] 403 | —-08

TaBLe LY.

Giving the temperature variation from the normal from July 7th to July 13th,

1903, arranged to show the southward movement of the disturbance.

July July July July July July July

7th 8th 9th 10th llth 12th 13th

Assam ae +1°8° +0°9° #1:0°|} -—0O6?} —382°}| -09°| +41:8°

North Bengal ... + 2°6 +12 —0°6 —11 —52 ~1:2 41:7.

East Bengal ... +17 +2°1 +2°1 —0°3 —0'8 +73 +70

S.-W. Bengal ... +2°5 +3°0 +3°7 +38 +1'0 +22 +21

Orissa oe +32 +3°4 +4°2 +4'8 +32 +2'1 +3°0

Circars wi | O26 | £07 |) =18 | is | ey | -is ee

Akyab we | okl2 | 1.09 |: 4089403 | 421) +42°8:) eee

Diamond Island.., +0°7 +31 +22 +3:2 + 0°4 +07 0

The temperature fall began in North Bengal on the 8th, it

was general though not rapid on the 9th and 10th in Assam and North

1903.]

C. Little—Himalayan summer storms. 243

and Hast Bengal, and extended to the south-western districts between

the 10th and llth. Defect was greatest in North Bengal on the

llth. In South-West Bengal and Orissa there was excess throughout,

smallest in the former on the 11th and in the latter on the 12th. The

large defect in the Circars on the 13th was probably due to the dis-

turbed weather which accompanied the formation of the depression off

Orissa and the Circars.

TABLE V.

Giving the pressure change daily from July 7th to July 13th, 1903, arranged

to show the westward movement of the disturbance.

July July Jaly July July July Jaly

7th 8th 9th 10th llth 12th 13th

Assam we | +°010"| —'026"| —'055”| +°068”| +°001”| —°071’| —:014”

North Bengal +°014 | —'027 | —°082 | +:'062| +°015 | —'043 | —:046

Bihar oe | +°004 | —°014 | —°092.| +:064 | +°048 | —-066 | —°016

United Provinces +°024 | ~—'089 | —°113 | +:°0384 | +°023 | +°022 | +:°001

Punjab oe | —*004 | —°050 | —°145 | +°080 | +°014 | —:010 | +:°126

Srinagar +°035 P —'101 | —'019 | +:°008 0 + °004

Taste VI.

Giving the pressure variation from the normal from July 7th to July 18th,

1903, arranged to show the westward movement of the disturbance.

——

July July July July July July July

7th 8th 9th 10th llth 12th 13th

Assam +°014”) —:011”| —°080”| —'014”| -—:014”| —-076”| —-100”

North Bengal +°025 | +°008 | —'078 | —'019 | +°001 | —°042 | —-084

Bihar +005 | —°007 | —°C96 | —°083 | +:°013 | ~:052 | —-065

United Provinces | +-013 | ~-022 | —180| —-096 | —-o7s | —-o62 | —-o62

Punjab 029) —"Ol7 | "1184s = "123 | -—"112' | —°126 | "027

Srinagar ea), cro wal p —'039 | —'016 | —'013 | +°080 | +:°104

Leh + ‘078 ? ? ? +°031 | —'018 | —°023

eeeeaaoamauaunananununaoeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeOOOoOOOoeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee eee,

The above tables show that the fall of pressure was general along

the Himalayan range on the 8th and that it continued more rapidly on

244, C. Little—Himalayan summer storms. [No. 4;

the 9th, that the rise was equally general on the 10th but that it pro-

ceeded more slowly in the north-west than in the north-east. It appears

to have been owing to the slow recovery of pressure in North-West India

and the consequent retarding of the northerly wind in the upper atmo-

sphere, that the depression in the Arabian Sea appeared two days later

than the one at the head of the Bay. The recovery in the Punjab is

shown on the 13th and the delay appears to have been due to the forma-

tion of aslight depression over that area in much the same way as occurs

with cold season storms.

Taste VII.

Giving the temperature change daily from July 7th to July 13th, 1903,

arranged to show the westward movement of the disturbance.

July July July July July July Jaly

7th 8th 9th 10th llth 12th 13th |

Assam pe +06] $1749) —1-0°) —3'°5°|” =—0'2?) 431) te

North Bengal ... +0°4 10 —1'8 —05 —3'9 —06 +28

Biber oe +0°6 +0-4 +11 +09 —5'2 —2'5 +01

United Provinces —31 +16 +23) +13 —3°7 —3'6 -73

Punjab oe —1'l —6°1 +2°8 +3'8 0 -—6'1 —8'8

Srinagar ee —1°6 P +2°6 +13 +12 — 25 —5-4

Taste VIII.

Giving the temperature variation from the normal from July 7th to July 13th,

1903, arranged to show the westward movement of the disturbance.

July July July July July July July

7th Sth 9th 10th | llth | 12th | 18th

Assam we | #& 18°} 409°] + 10°} — 06°} — 82°} — 0°79] + 18°;

North Bengal ... | + 26 +12) —O6}] = 11} —52)/ —12/ +17

Bihar we | + 48] +64) + 721 + 80] +27] + OL] — O08

United Provinces | + 83| +99] +121 | +136] +4100] + 62] — I'l

Punjab + 53] 482] +121] 4151) +152 | 4+124/| + 28

Srinagar ol = BF Vokes 4-031 48a — OO ema

Leh eve —12°2 ? ? ? = 54 = 4:0 = 39

1903. ] CO. Little—Himalayan summer storms, 245

These tables show very clearly the westward movement of the second

stage of the disturbance, that is, of the stage where with the rising pres-

sure the northerly or north-easterly winds commence in the upper atmo-

sphere accompanied by general thunderstorms, rainfall, and low tempera-

ture. The greatest change in Assam is on the 10th, in North Bengal

‘and Bihar on the 11th, and in the United Provinces between the llth

and 13th. In the United Provinces the mean difference from normal

temperature changed from excess of 14° on the 10th to defect of 1° on

the 13th, and in the Punjab from excess of 15° on the 11th to excess of

3° on the 13th. At Srinagar the fall was from excess of 3° on the 11th

to defect of 10° on the 13th.

TABLE IX.

Rainfall (July 7th to 13th, 1908).

sy July | July July July Jaly | July | July

fray 7th 8th 9th 10th 11th 12th | 13th

Assam 5 | 131 1°67 2°81 7:59 BLD | 2°86}. T27

North Bengal ...| 7 | 328| 986| 7:57 |- 1372) 12°52 | 5-68 | O-41

East Bengal _... y | 4°54 1:81 2°78 794 1:87 | 153 | 3-01

S.W. Bengal g | 0°10 2:78 0°74 0°96 10°48 | Ni. | 1:76

Bihar ie 13 | 0°14 0°79 0°42 1°18 692 | 300 | 5945

United Provinces 12 | 0°23 0:15 Nil. 0°10 1°36 | 3°02 | 4°36

Punjab wes 6 | 0°05 Nil. Nile |}. Nil. Nil. 0°09 | 0°55

Simla Hills os 5 | Nil. Nil. Nil. Nil. Nil. 0°36 | 5:23

Kashmir 6 | 0:09 9 P Nil. 0:03 | 2°09} 1:49

Darjeeling i A he 1:29 0°66 0 32 0°42 0°80 | 0°02 | Nil.

Cherrapoonjee ...| ... 3°03 11°36 | 2420 | 21°33 006 | Nil. | Nil.

Orissa FF 4| 002 | Nil Nil, Nil 1:68 | 1:85 | 2:21

Circars 4 | Nil 3°25 1°74 Nil 0°38 | 521] 5°61

The rainfall in the above table has been prepared as in the previous

paper referred to above. The figures give the total fall in each divi-

sion or Province, and the number of stations is given in the first column.

The average fall may be obtained by division. It may be seen that

rainfall was increasing in Assam and North Bengal from about the 7th,

that it was most heavy in those parts on the 9th and 10th, and that

246 C, Little—Himalayan summer storms, [No. 4,

the increase in the west and south-west of Bengal is shown on the 11th.

No rain fell on the Simla Hills until the 12th and the increase in Kash-

mir began on the same date.

As in the storms in 1902, strong southerly or south-westerly winds

developed at Saugor Island, and generally over Northern India, showing

a strong indraught towards a low pressure area in the north. The con-

tention that no disturbance had formed over India or the adjacent seas

previous to these changes in the Himalayan region is supported by the

following quotation from the Indian Daily Weather Report of date

July 9th, 1903. ‘An important change has taken place in the distribu-

tion of pressure and very steep gradients favouring strong south-westerly

or westerly winds prevail over the greater part of Northern India, These

winds are, however, up to the present, dry winds and are not an extension

of monsoon winds from the Arabian Sea: hence no rain of any impor-

tance may be expected during the next 24 hours in North-West India,

though local dust storms may occur in that area.”

In the following table I have given the wind direction and strength

at Saugor Island for the two periods of disturbed weather in 1902 and

for the one under discussion, placed side by side for purpose of compari-

son. During the advance of these disturbances from the north there

was almost the same wind direction and strength at Saugor Island on

the three occasions. The direction was south-south-west almost con-

tinuously and there was a steady increase of velocity.

=} a S| q 2 =}

- fe) = fs) = iS)

om = om

. o ° oO °

5 = i) aS 2 A

1902 cl e re 7 1902. oO ° ro} 1903 @o ° Lo} 5

Oo n s n < mn <

Po 0 Po 0 Po oe

cre |b ante a8 ee A se pei pies

el ia SS Teac ae eee 2 e Ae

2 = ej = a] =

28 | 408 | S.S.W 9| 504|S.S.W 8| 552 |S.S.W

29 | 576 /S.S.W. 10 | 768 Ss 9| 696 | S.S.W

30 | 840 /|S.S.W 11 | 394 | W.S.W 10| 624 |S.S.W

July} 1] 360 | W.S.W. 12 | 288] S.W. 11 | 408 /|S.S.E.

2| 456] S.W. 13 | 384] W.S.W- 12; 168| &.

3 | 384] S.W. 14 | 120 |W.N.W. 13} 216 | E.N.E.

wah point of interest which may be noticed in the table is in the wind

changes during the days 12th to 14th August, 1902, and 11th to 13th

1903.) CO, Little—Himalayan summer storms. 247

July, 1903. In the former case the wind turned to northerly through

west and in the latter through east. The reason appears to be that the

cyclonic storm which developed subsequently over the north of the Bay

. last year was a little more eastward than this year,

In the previous paper I gave some facts showing the passage of the

disturbance on June 30th, 1902, over Bengal, and more detailed informa-

tion for Calcutta partly from personal observation. On that occasion

the disturbance began to affect weather at Calcutta about 5 a.m., and its

‘ progress was shown by the continued fall of temperature. The disturb-

ance this year began about 5 p.m. and came on as last year with a rush

of wind from the north accompanied by light rainfall, some thunder and

a rapid fall of temperature. The fall of temperature was more rapid |

_ than last year, and was in the course of an hour from 92° at 5 p.m. to 78°

at 6 p.m. This greater rapidity was partly due to the disturbance

occurring at the end instead of the beginning of the day.

The barometer at Calcutta was only slightly affected and in much

the same way as last year. The small irregularities began about 1 P.M.

and a slightly more rapid rise than usual began about 5 p.m., followed by

a fall which was completed about 7 p.m.

I have mentioned that since the commencement of the monsoon

season there have been several of these disturbances. There were, I

believe, between June 13th and J uly 23rd, no fewer than four, although,

with the exception of the one for which tables have been given above,

they were not of so well marked a character as to make them useful for

establishing the occurrence of such disturbances. They possessed, how-

ever, more or less distinctly the characters of the storms which have been

more fully described. These characters are—

(1) A fall of pressure along the Himalayan range, followed by a

rise, both the fall and the subsequent rise being apparently

unconnected with the pressure changes in progress on the

plains of India, and having a southward progressive motion,

(2) An indranght from the plains towards the hills shown by

strongish south-westerly winds in Northern India.

(3) Unsettled weather in the Himalayas and adjacent plains,

with numerous thunderstorms and a rapid fall of tempera-

ture.

The last of these appears to be due to a strong northerly or north-

easterly wind from Thibet, across the Himalayas into the upper atmo-

sphere of the Indian plains.

It is not my intention to prove the existence of the smaller disturb-

ances. It will be sufficient for my purpose if I mention approximately

the dates of their occurrence, and these dates can be readily found from

J. 11, 34

248 C. Little—Himalayan summer storms. [No. 4,

the rainfall at Cherrapoonjee. Owing, probably, to the indraught which

these Central Asian storms cause up the Brahmaputra valley, there has

been in all cases which I have examined, an increase, at times a very

great increase of rainfall at Cherrapoonjee. I do not wish it to be un- |

derstood that in the occurrence of such heavy rainfall there is proof of a

disturbance in Central Asia, but when the rainfall cannot be accounted for

by any changes proceeding over India, and the other characters of Hima-

layan storms can be traced, the rainfall affords a valuable item of evi-

dence. I givein a table below the rainfall for June and July, from which

it can be easily seen that there were, during that period, six occasions of

increased rainfall, the most noticeable being the falls of 24 and 21 inches

on the 9th and 10th July, with the storm I have described above. The

other dates approximately were June 10th, June 16th, June 22nd, June

29th, and July 20th.

Rainfall at Cherrapoonjee.

Tey al] ed [eld

lar) oo FS I > HH =) e

1 2 17 10 1 2 17. 0

2 ) 18 6 2 1 18+] 20

3 0) 19 2 3 4, 19| 2

4. 1 20 2 z 3 20 4) ee

5 ) 21 3 5 2 21]; 2

oe iO) 22 8 6 1 29 |. 2

7 0 23 1 7 3 23 |" 10

8 0) 24 0 8 11 24| 3

9 | 25 0 9 24 S5ul; oe

10 4, 26 1 10 |) 121 26 | 0

11 5 27 8 11 0) tH a |

12 0 28 8 12 0 2819 0

13 3 29} 19 13 0) 295 a

14 5 30 0 14. il 30:|- ve

15 8 15 0 31| Oo

16 7 16 0)

Se a on a

1903.] C. Little— Himalayan summer storms. 249

The occasions on which pressure fell along the Himalayan range

were June 9th, June 17th, July 8th, July 18th.

The disturbances which passed along the Himalayas about the 9th

and 17th June appear to have commenced in the north-west and ad-

vanced eastward, and they were probably followed by a north-westerly

wind in the upper atmosphere, My reason for thinking that the upper

wind was north-westerly during the latter part of June is based on the

direction in which thunderstorms moved over Bengal during that period.

Ina paper read by me at the last meeting of the Society I stated that

thunderstorms during the past hot season had been abnormal in several

respects, the most noticeable being that instead of approaching from the

usual north-westerly direction they had without exception come from

the west. After the middle of June, thunderstorms continued but they

no longer moved from the west. Instead they had become, so far as di-

rection went, typical nov’ westers. :

A storm of a very exceptional kind began over Orissa in the early

morning of the 11th June. It was of the thunderstorm type and moved

southward along the coast, causing squally weather in the north of the

Circars on the forenoon of that date and in the south in the afternoon:

I mention it in this connection as showing the existence of a northerly

wind in the upper atmosphere in that region.

After a period of continuous low pressure over Northern India from

the 17th to the 22nd June, a general rise began along the hills and ex-

tended southward. This rise was probably accompanied by an increase

of velocity in the upper northerly wind, as a depression which was

beginning to.form over the Bay, developed over the north-west angle,

moved into Chota Nagpur, and then recurved into Bihar and north

Bengal. The heavy rainfall at Cherrapoonjee between the 27th and 29th

June was caused by this storm, and the recurving was probably due to

the north-westerly wind aloft.

The next occasion of disturbed weather in the Himalayan region

was between the 7th and 13th July, and that has been already discussed.

The last disturbance began about the 17th July and was very little felt

at the eastern end of the Himalayan range. The only indication is the

falling pressure in Assam on the 17th and the indraught up the Brah-

maputra valley. Butin the centre and west of the range there were

important developments. Thunderstorms with heavy rainfall and

large changes of pressure occurred. This rainfall is very similar to the

rainbursts which occurred in Bengal last year, and it is difficult to

account for its occurrence by any series of changes then in progress in

India. A cyclonic storm was shown in the Indian Daily Weather Report

of the 18th, but, as stated under the heading of pressure in that report

250 O. Little—Himalayan swinmer storms. [No. 4,

the depression moved westward. The slight to moderate deficiency of

pressure in the United Provinces was not, as was quite natural under

the circumstances, recognised as the commencement of the disturbance

which was to cause the first heavy rain of the season in the United Pro-

vinces, or, as the disturbance developed, the floods in Kashmir. I note

these matters to show how unsuspected the rainfall was, and that forms

the strongest argument, in my opinion, in favour of the disturbance not

being connected directly with the weather changes in progress at that

time over India,

There only remains to point out a few of the more important features

of the weather of the past few months as regards storms in the Bay of

Bengal and monsoon conditions in Northern India. Throughout the

hot season the northerly element in the upper wind was conspicuously

absent in Lower Bengal, and whether or not by reason of that abnormal

wind direction, not a single depression formed over the Bay up to the

middle of June. Then a disturbance appeared over the Himalayas,

weather became disturbed over Bengal, and when the final vise of

pressure followed, a depression formed over the north-west of the Bay.

That storm recurved to the north-east over the western districts of

Bengal. Throughout June, rainfall was abundant in Bengal Proper and

Assam, but not in the western districts.

The second stage began with the Himalayan storm of the 10th July.

‘It may be remembered that in 1902 the Himalayan storm of August

11th was followed by a “ remarkable series” of cyclonic storms which

formed at intervals of a week. The first three of these moved westward

and saved part of Western India from impending famine. The fourth

moved northwards into Chota Nagpur and filled up there. Now this

year, since the storm of July 10th, there has been an even more remark-

able series of cyclonic storms. At regular intervals of five days four

depressions of greater or less intensity have formed in the north-west —

angle. The dates of commencement of these depressions are July 12th,

17th, 22nd, and 27th. The first was the most severe, and although

conditions appeared to be exceptionally favourable for its advance

towards Western India it broke up and disappeared about the 15th.

The second depression disappeared over Chota Nagpur and the adjacent

part of Central India. The third which began in the north-west angle

of the Bay on the 22nd moved rapidly westward, was a well-defined

depression over the Central Provinces on the 24th, in the Central Indian

Plateau on the 25th, and in the north-west dry area on the 26th.

The behaviour, therefore, of the third depression, was quite different

from that of the second which filled up in the Chota Nagpur region.

-The cause of this change was probably the Himalayan storm of the 19th

1903]. C. Little— Himalayan summer storms. 251

which was probably followed by a stronger north-easterly wind over-

head, This upper north-easterly wind probably extended southwards

over North-Western India and was, I believe, an important factor in

maintaining the vitality of the disturbance during its passage westward,

The fourth depression has been doubtful. Part of it appears to have

moved westward, and part northward into Bengal.

The rainfall distribution in Northern India has been well-defined,

and as in 1902 there has been an evident connection with the Himalayan

storms. During June and the first week of July, that is up to the occur-

rence of the more decided Himalayan storm of July 10th, rainfall was

almost entirely confined to Bengal and Assam. After that disturbance

passed over Bengal and cyclonic storms began at the head of the Bay

the character of the rainfall changed in BengaJ. Only lght scattered

showers fell. On the other hand, rainfall became more general in Central

India, and, after the Himalayan storm which began in the western half

of the range about the 19th, rainfall became general in the extreme west. -

The behaviour of the last depression of the series shows that the

change produced by these Himalayan storms in Bengal is coming to an

end, and while I write cloud is increasing and ordinary monsoon weather

is becoming general over this Province.

It should be noticed how the west of Bihar appears to have been

very little affected by either of the more important of the Himalayan

storms, The one of the 10th July was probably confined more, as re-

gards after-effects, to Bengal, and that of the 19th July to the north-

west. The result has been that the west of Bihar and the adjacent part

of the United Provinces have, during the three months ending with July,

received less rain than they usually receive during June alone.

OOO OO ON OO OO eee ce ce wee

252 E. P. Stebbing—Life-history of Arbela tetraonis. [No. 4,

On the life-history of Arbela tetraonis, Moore, a destructive Insect pest

in Casuarina Plantations in Madras.—By EH. P. Stubpine.

[Received July 25th. Read August 5th, 1903.!

How little is really known about our Insect foes in India is becom-

ing increasingly evident day by day. An insect suddenly swarms over

an area in numbers owing to some particularly favourable conditions in

its surroundings, it commits serious depredations in the fields, orchards,

or forests of the tract it is invading, and owing to its being so very much

en évidence or owing to the great damage it is committing specimens are

collected and sent for identification to specialists. The odds are greatly in

favour of its being new to science. Instances of this state of affairs are

numerous, and it may be said that leaving out of account the butterflies

and one or two other groups which have received attention it is easier

to pick up a new species in many parts of the country than to collect one

that is known. The insect about whose life-history, as far as it is at

present known, I wish here to put on record a few notes furnishes an

illustration of the aptness of the above remarks, since although rare in

Collections and new to those of the Indian Museum its larva has been

known for some years as a destructive bark eater in Casuarina planta-

tions on the eastern seaboard of Madras. There may, however, be said to

be some excuse for its having remained so long undiscovered since it be-

lonys to a family of moths, closely allied to the} Cossid#, which have

been little studied and the life histories of whose members are little known;

the larve living mostly in the wood of trees. The moths are rarely

seen and owing to the habits of the larva are difficult to find. The pupal

stage and pupa of the English Goat-moth is known, and has been

described ; but very little is known as to other pups of the family. The

description of the pupal stage of this insect given below is therefore

of some interest.

In the Indian Museum we have but 4 penera and 11 species of the

family Cossidz from the Indian Region, the insects being Cossus cadambe,

Duomitus ceranvicus, D. strix, D. lenconotus, D. mineus, Azygophleps asylas

(said to be S. African by Hampson in the Fauna), A. pusilla, Zeuzera

indica, Z. pyrina, Z. multistrigata, and Z, Coffex. There are also two un-

named specimens one of which is an Arbela and closely allied to the

insect under description. This latter specimen was obtained by the late

1903. ] EH. P. Stebbing—Life-history of Arbela tetraonis. 253

Mr. De Nicéville and is labelled Calcutta 1891. It is the only re-

presentative of the Arbelide in the Museum Collections, The genus

Arbela has a fairly wide range, inhabiting, according to Hampson,

Peninsular India, Ceylon, and Burma.

The species here described appears to infest most of the Casuarina

plantations on the Madras Eastern Seaboard. Hampson records it only

from Poona, Bombay, and Raipur.

Hampson gives the description of the genus as follows : Palpi minute;

antenna bipectinated to tips in male, the branches short, simple in female.

Mid and hind tibie slightly hairy with terminal pairs of spurs. Fore-

wing with veins 7, 8, 9 stalked together. Hindwing with cell of normal

length ; vein 6 given off below the angle; vein connected with the sub-

costal nervure by an oblique bar near centre of cell.

Arbela tetraonis, Moore, P.Z.8., 1879, p. 411, pl. 34, fig. 3; 0. &S.,

No. 1605; Hampson. F. Br. Ind. Moths I. 315, No. 675, (9).

3 Head and thorax covered with long silky brown hairs, Abdo-

men with long greyish hairs. Forewing greyish, thickly irrorated

with dull-brown spots which tend to form transverse bands; three large

velvety-brown patches, one centrally, placed a little below the costa, a

second near the base of the wing, and the third, the largest, a little

beyond it.

Hindwing grey irrorated with a few ashy-coloured spots and a

dark marginal band. Exp. 43 millim.

9 Already described by Hampson.

Larva. Head black with a few longish yellowish-white hairs on it,

Following three segments, which each bear a pair of long legs, yellowish,

this colour merging into pink on the third. These three segments are

swollen and larger than the head. The following segments are flesh-

coloured except the last which is yellowish. Five pairs of short sucker

legs are present, one pair each on the 6th to 9th and a pair on the last

segment. A few long scattered whitish hairs on each of the segments.

These nine segments are narower than the first three {and taper off

slightly behind so that the 12th segment has only about the diameter

of the 4th. Length 3”. Width of thoracic segments 8-16ths inch.

Pupa, Very shining, yellowish-brown merging into black at an-

terior end. Circular in section and of uniform thickness throughout

except for a slight swelling at thoracic end, which is furnished at the

top with two small spiny spikes; the last segment tapers bluntly.

Wing covers short, shining yellowish-brown posteriorly merging into

black above, Abdominal segments visible, 7 to 8 dorsally, 5 ventrally.

The last 5 bear transverse circular rows of fine saw-like closely set black

teeth upon them, the first three segments having a double row placed

O54 B, P. Stebbing—Iife-history of Arbela totraonis. [No. 4,

slightly apart near the centre whilst the last two have but one encircling

band situated near the centre. The last segment is blunt at its posterior

extremity where it is furnished with a circle of irregularly sized black

_ spines. The two segments visible dorsally immediately anterior to the

first of those bearing the double encircling girdle of teeth have each a

single row of closely set curved teeth placed near their anterior margins

which end on either side at the wing covers Long. 21 to 28 millim.

As we shall see later the presence of these spines is absolutely

essential to the pupa since by their means it is able to make its way

from the heart of the tree where the larva pupates to the outside in order

to provide for the escape of the moth.

The appearance of the moth on the wing is evidently very vari-

able. In the Godaveri district a report states that the insect issued as

early as March. A specimen taken in 1901 and preserved for transmission

to me got damaged and so was not sent, but I have little doubt from

the descriptions given that the insect was the Arbela. In Ganjam on the

other hand a specimen was bred from a pupa by Mr. C, EH. C. Fischer, of

the Imperial Forest Service, as late as the 3rd July of the present year-

The specimen so bred is the only one that has been yet recorded from

the Casuarina Plantations of Madras, and should the one in the Indian

Museum taken by Mr. De Nicéville in 1891 prove a different species, it

forms the only record of the species that I am aware of in India. When

I state that I have seen probably several dozen empty pupal cases upon

the trunks of the trees in one small plantation alone, it will be obvious

that although in its particular locality so plentiful it is not often

taken.

From Cuddalore nearly mature pups were sent to me on June Ist.

It would thus appear that the moth is to be found on the wing between

March and beginning of July. I could find none ina plantation at

Chatrapur (Ganjam) between the 9th and 13th July, 1903, although I

noted numbers of the empty pupal cases on the Casuarina trees.

Since the moths of this family are unprovided with a proboscis and

consequently take no food at this stage of their lives they probably lay eggs

soon after emerging. The eggs are deposited upon the bark of the trees,

We do not yet know what period elapses before they hatch out. Ganjam

being situated in the N.-B. corner of the Presidency gets the S.-W. Mon-

soon which burstsaboutthe middle of July and consequently the eggs would

probably not hatch out until September or October, after the worst of

the rains are over. Further south, however, where this monsoon is not

felt and the rain is not received until October and November they may

hatch out earlier. The at present recorded months in which larvee

have been obtained are January and March in Chatrapur (with pupa

1903. } BK, P. Stebbing—Life-history of Arbela tetraonis. 255

in June and a moth on 3rd July); December in North Arcot (with

pupa in June); the same month in Godaveri (with pupa and moth in

March) ; full-grown caterpillars and almost mature pupe in Cuddalore

on June Ist and what appear to be nearly mature larve in Nellore

also in June.

We have yet to ascertain the period spent by the larvae in this stage

of its existence. In some instances in the case of allied families two to

three yearsare passed in this stage. So little is known about the larve of

this and the Cossidae that only the caterpillars of Duomitus niger (the

‘black borer’ of coffee planters) and Zeuzera coffese (the white borer of coffee

planters), are described in the Fauna and no larve of the Arbelidez. They

are considered to spend nearly, if not over, a year in the larval stage. In

the case under consideration I am of opinion that the larva spends less

than a year in the grub stage, and the difference may be due to the fact

that whilst the former two feed on wood the latter confines itself until

full-grown to a bark diet. Whatever the period may be however which

the larve passes in its grub stage the greater portion of it is spent upon

the bark of the tree and not inside the wood.

I have said that the eggs are laid upon the bark, and they may be

so deposited in patches, and if so the young larve may be gregarious for

a time after hatching out. This is to some extent borne out by the fact

that the thinner bark of the trees is seen to be eaten off in patches.

If they are however gregarious at first this condition would not

appear to last long since the greater part of the larval life is spent

in a solitary state, and at this period the grub constructs for itself a

covered-way gallery resembling a glorified termite gallery running up

the outside of the bark. This covered way is formed of particles of

its excreta bound together with a fine silk. Externally the appearance

is simply that of a mass of excrementous particles. These covered ways

curl round or run up or down the stem of the tree and are very con-

spicuous, being from one-third to one-half inch in breadth externally and

from nine inches to as much as eighteen inches in length, They are

reddish-brown to, in parts, black in colour and form raised galleries on

the surface. Sometimes the gallery completely encircles the stem, the

_ tree being then ringed ; at others it is taken in a spiral manner up or

down the tree. The covered ways have a more or less uniform width

throughout their length and from their appearance the larva would

seem to add to them at the sides so that the internal chamber remains

uniform in width throughout its length. Generally only two to three of

these galleries are to be found upon any one tree and then generally

far apart, and it would therefore appear probable that if a considerable

number of eggs are laid together in a patch there must be a high mortal-

J. u. 35

256 H. P. Stebbing— Life-history of Arbela tetraonis. No. 4,

ity amongst the young larve. The foliage of the Casuarina is very thin

and open and a caterpillar feeding in the open on the bark would be

very visible to bird and other depredators. It is, therefore, within the

bounds of probability that the caterpillars suffer heavily in this manner

in early life and that the grub has developed the habit of living in a

protective tunnel to safeguard itself from these attacks. During the

whole period it spends upon the trunk of the tree the larva feeds upon

the bark eating this latter away either in thin irregular-shaped patches

in places adjacent to its covered gallery or gnawing it right through down

to the wood below under the shelter given it by the covered way itself. In

this way the tree is at times very nearly girdled, and if a number of

larve are working close together the result is probably the death of the

tree. Some trees seemed to be more preferred than others, several moths

resorting to them to oviposit. In such cases it often happens that one

or more of the covered ways made by the larve developing from the eggs

meet at a kind of junction and a large mass of excrement and silk

forms a great bulge on the tree from which, if the moths have flown,

several empty pupal cases may be seen protruding quite close to one

another. When full fed the larve returns down its covered way until

it has reached to about the centre and then bores horizontally into the

tree, going deep to the centre of the heart wood. This tunnel is kept

quite clean all the wood particles being ejected from it. When it has

arrived there after making a tunnel which may be as long as six or

more inches though in smaller trees it is considerably less, it slightly

enlarges the chamber, turns round in it and pupates. This tunnel in

the wood is only bored by the larva for pupating purposes. It does

not ramify about in the wood as would be the case if the grub were

feeding in the wood. |

From the periods at which both larve pups and moths have been

found it is probable that the time passed as a pupa is short, probably

a month at most. When the moth is nearly ready to emerge the pupa

projects itself along the tunnel by wriggling forward with the help

of the rows of spines with which its outer covering is garnished, On

reaching the end of the tunnel it forces its way through the covered way

from the outer surface of which it projects for about one-fourth of its.

length. The case then splits down anteriorly and the moth crawls out.

‘These empty pupal cases found projecting in this manner from the covered

ways enable a period to be roughly fixed for the term of pupation.

Under the action of the monsoon rain they soon get soaked and sodden

and fall off the tree, and it is thus certain that but a few weeks are

passed by the insect in this quiescent stage of its existence.

The points which still remain uncertain are the exact length of

1908.] E. P. Stebbing—Life-history of Arbela tetraonis. 257

time spent asa feeding larve, the number of eggs laid, and the time

spent before they hatch out.

In addition to the scientific instinct which attaches to the taking of

this insect and to the study of its life-history both, owing to the little known

about the habits of the family, of some importance there is another aspect,

. the economic one, which is equally deserving of attention. The Casua-

rina has been planted, and is being planted, in Madras with two objects

in view; the one, to protect the cultivated lands or towns and villages,

roads, &c., from the encroachments of moving sand dunes, and secondly,

to provide timber and fuel for the inhabitants in areas where the only

other tree growth is palm trees. The action of the larve of this moth

by which trees are often killed off and plantations or ro of them

ruined is therefore of some importance.

FF ee 8 eer oreo eae ees eae

1 fcod ve E ie PEF

a; ie

4 foe ont ta 2A. a

oat ear} Laie Be eas:

Yeaate Pees eh

a |

}

7 an ve . ty ja? 3 eorh

ekg nae i eS Re snes ed |

ti i Be Te

cant ines Hirt

NAGE

Ny Or

‘ *

1 * reer me nae ee

eiey

cat ee v

ear

-5 ie ns

INDEX.

Names of New Genera and Species have an asterisk (*) prefixed.

areeeeOs

Abtes Webbiana, 57

Acranthera Maingayi, 182

» mutabilis, 182

Adenosacme, 117, 196

», longifolia, 196

», Malayana, 197

* ,, Scortechinii, 196, 197

Adenosma, 16

» cxerulewm, 16

» capitatwm, 16

» cuspidatum, 14, 15

:, hirsutum, 16

» wMopinatum, 16

9» macrophyllum, 14, 16

» ovatum, 16

subrepens, 16

Adina, 115, 126

aralioides, 127

» polycephala, 126, 127

» 99 Var. macrophylla, 127

»» vrubescens, 126

Alectra 20

», Thomsoni, 20

anes, 66

», alcocki, 74

a, bambusz, 85

» barodensis, 90, 92

* 4, bengalensis, 70

» citri, 91. 92

» cotesii, 90, 93, 94

» eugene, 84, 90, 91, 91

" » var. aurantii, 84, 90, 91

»» fagr, 94

» gelatinosus, 77

eo» gossypii, 90

» hoyx, 88

», lacter. 90

* 6 leakit, 87

» longicerse, 67

» longicornis, 90

» melicyti, 91

5, mubilans, 90, 95

» pipers, 90, 94,

» proletella, 91

» gquaintancei, 68, 78

» religiosa, 67, 68

95 rudd, 67

» sacchart, 95

Anticharis, 12

*Aleurodes simula, 7, 81, 84

Aleurodicus, 65, 66

ALEURODID2, 6, 61, 62, 65, 66, 90

Anomanthodia auriculata, 207

? Anotis capitata, 161

Anthocephalus, 115, 122

"s Cadamba, 122

i indicus, 122

morindzfolius, 122

a linearis, 12

Arbela, 252, 253

» tetraonis, 253

ARBELIDA, 253, 255

Argostemma, 116, 141

os acuminatum, 141, 143

* “ bicolor, 143, 155

* - Curtisii, 142, 151

is Elatostemma, 142, 150

“A » var. obovata, 150

= = Hookeri, 148, 155

a involucratum, 142, 151

i », var glubrescens, 151

i » 9 mollis, 151

* - membranaceum, 142, 145

* s nutans, 142, 146

is 5, var. glabra, 146

~ 9 ~«=0.9y_-—«OVerticillata, 142,

146

* ie oblongum, 142, 153

x ophirense, 143, 153

$s parvifolium, 155

* 5s perakensis, 142, 152

3 pictum, 141, 144

oe » var, tetraphylla, 141,

144

* 5 Ridleyi, 142, 147

es spinulosum, 142, 149

* “A subcrassum, 142, 152

a subinequale, 141, 144

* As unifolioloide, 142, 148 -

a » var. glabra, 149 -

= unifolium, 142, 147, 149

* . urticifolium, 142, 146

- verticillatum, 144

* en Wrayi, 143, 154

Yappii, 142, 145

| Aulechaidein, 117, 188, 189

260 Index.

* Aulacodiscus Maingayr, 189

a3 peltastigma, 190

premnoides, 189

Awanthes arborea, 194

% Blumeanus, 194

a enneandra, 189

. Grifithiana, 194

. hirsuta, 192

nA longifolia, 192

Azygophleps asylas, 252

us pusilla, 252

Bertiera fasciculata, 197

» «javanica, 197

Bombyx malabaricum, 84

Bonnaya, 20

A brachiata, 20

os peduncularis, 20

PA reptans, 20

Brachytome, 117, 197

[ Scor techinit, 198

J Wallichii, 198

Canthium recurvum, 212, 2138

CAPRIFOLIACEA, 111, 112

Centranthera, 21

grandiflora, 21

Cephalanthus aralioides, 127

Ceriscus fragrans, 202

Chermes, 57, 60, 280

“A abietis, 57

:; » varicis, 57

» picex, 57, 58, 229, 230

Chomelia, 199

Citrus aurantium, 92

CLERID2, 104

Coccip&, 61, 62, 66

Coptophyllwm, 117, 180

capitatum, 180

Coptosapelta, 116, 137

: flavescens, 138

Grifithii, 138

CoROLLIFLORA, 112

CossiD, 252

Cossus cadambe, 252

Creaghia fagrxopsis, 139

Cupia auwriculata, 207

» cdensiflora, 209

» oppositiflora, 209

Cur anga, 18

‘3 amara, 18

Dendroctonus frontalis, 105

Dentella, 116, 140

i repens, 141

Diapus, 108

» wmpressus, 110

Diplaspora, 117, 224, 226

Beccariana, 224, 225

* Kunstleri, 224, 226

malaccensis, 224, 225

er n. sp. 225, 227

si pubescens, 225, 227

ob ee velutina, 224, 226

*Diplospora Wrayi, 224, 225

Duomitus ceramicus, 252

3 leuconotus, 252

i mineus, 252

* niger, 255

striv, 252

Epethenia malayana, 228

99 sp. 228

Eugenia jambolana, 91

Ficus indica, 77,78

5, religiosa, 78, 81

Gardenia, 117, 216

x5 anisophylla, 210

a carinata, 217,218

6 dumetorun, 205

fasciculata, 211

= floribunda, 205

” glabra, 205

9 glutinosa, 220

x Godefroyana, 217, 219

” Griffithii, 217, 221

” a5 var. Maingayi, 221

3 longispina, 205

ap nutans, 205

- parviflora, 211

- propinqua, 205

- pulcherrima, 215

* resinifera, 220 a

3 rigida, 211, 212

. Schoemanni, 215

‘5 speciosa, 217, 220

a3 spinosa, 205

S. e. stenopetala, 217, 218

a tentaculata, 217

tubifera, 217, 219 .

Geniostomum acuminatum, 194

Gerardiana, 110

Gerontogea biflora, 169

Gnopechis awilliflora, 209

i oblongata, 209

Greenia, 116, 189

» dJackw, 140

» Wightiana, 140

Gupia truncata, 188

Hedyotis, 116, 156

y affinis, 169

oA alsinefolia, 169

Zz angustifolia, 165

an approximata, 165

5 argentea, 162

Auricularia, 157, 163

biflora, 169

; brachiata, 169

Burmanniana, 169

capitellata, 156, 158, 159

capitulifiora, 159

PP carnosa, 162

is cerulea, 159

. congesta, 157, 161

var. nicobarica, 162

connata, 157, 163

- —. aes

Hedyotis costata, 159, 164 >

= dichotoma, 169

” diffusa, 170

+ extensa, 170

Finlaysoniana, 159

3 glabella, 165

‘3 glabra, 156, 160

‘e graminicola, 169

ron, Havilandi, 157, 164

S. Heynei, 169, 170

> hispida, 157, 165, 166

es intermedia, 169

ne Kunstleri, 157, 162

a Lindleyana, 160

i lineata. 164

7 macrophylla, 157, 162, 163

x Maingayi, 157, 161

s merguensis, 163

Y minima, 168

an mollis, 156, 157

var. lawa, 158

” 5 D8

55 multicaulis, 164

an eesiana, 165

nS nervosa, 164

5 nitida, 157, 165

nodiflora, 162

nudicaulis, 168

_ orbiculata, 171

I ovalifolia, 168

<5 paniculata, 168

“3 peduncularis, 156, 161

ae pinifolia, 157, 166

. polygonoides, 170

ae Prainiana, 156, 158

a procumbens, 164:

“ racemosa, 168

- ramosa, 169

. ramosissima, 170

5 repens, 141

ne rotundifolia, 168, 171

t scapigera, 168

Po serphyllifolia, 171

ES spergulacea, 168

+ stipulata, 156, 160

“i tenelliflora, 157, 164, 165

a Thwaitesii, 163

= trinervia, 171

eet venosa, 164

vestita, 156, 159

emiphragma, 20

heterophyllum, 20

HeEMIPrera, 65

Herpestis, 17

» chamedryoides, 17

Hibiscus escutlentus, 8

Higginsia longifolia, 222

i microcarpa, 223

Homoptera, 61, 65

Hylastes sp. 110

Hypobathrum racemosum, 223

Ideocerus niveosparsus, 7

Index.

261

Ilysanthes, 20

s hyssopoides, 20

INCOMPLETE, 112

Indigofera aivecta, 87

a tinctoria, 87

Ixora, 199

9», Lhozetia, 209

Jackia, 118, 228

9» ornata, 229

Knoria glabra, 160

Lachnostoma triflorum, 225

Lathr aea, 22

clandestina, 23

purpurea, 22

Lecananthus, 116, 179

s erubescens, 179

Fs sp. 180

LEGUMINOS#, 111

Leptorhabdos, 21

3 linifolia, 21

+ parviflora, 21

virgata, 21

Lémabphileh 17

3 balsamea, 17

a erecta, 17-

55 gratioloides, 17

Grifithii, V7

3 hirsuta, 17

ei javanica, 17

x micrantha, 17

K pulcherrima, 17

a sessiliflora, 17 ert

5 villosa, 17 ;

Linaria, 12

cabulica, 12

Grifithit, 13

eS incana, 12

ak odora, 13

AF ramosissima, 12

fr 3 var. pubeseens, 12

Fe venosa, 13 :

Lindenbergia, 14, 15 -

3 grandiflora, 14

= Hookeri, 14 :

macrostachya, 14, 15...

5 philippinensis, 14, 15, 16

stamensis, 14, 15

Dfoane telephioides, 141

EGE LG 7177

= membranacea, FEE STIS ¢

» Morinda, 177, 179

eon paniculata, 177

Ridleyi, 177, 178

Lumintzera, 228

MELASTOMACES, 111

Metabolus ceruleus, 159

a. ‘lineatus, 159

: venosus, 164

Mimulus, 14

a gracilis, 14

‘< nepalensis, 14

262

Mitragyne, 115, 118

bP]

diversifolia, 118

javanica, 118

speciosa, 118, 119

MONOPHLEBINA, 62

Morinda polysper ma, 179

Motacilla flava, 9

taivana, 9

Mussaenda, 117, 181, 187

cod

cordifolia, 181, 184, 186

frondosa, 183

glabra, 181, 185, 186, 187

» Var. puberula, 186

hispida, 183

Kintaensis, 182

longifolia, 186

macrophylla, 181, 183

Maingay?, 182

membranacea, 181, 187

mutabilis, 181, 182

var. hirsuta, 182

oblonga, 181, 186

polyneura, 181, 185, 186

Taysmanniand, 18], 186

villosa, 181, 183

» var. Herveyana, 184

Wallichii, 186

Wrayi, 181, 182

Mussaendopsis, 116, 139

Beccariana, 139

Mycetia. javanica, 197

Myelophilus piniperda, 104

minor, 104

Nauclea, 115, 122

acida, 135

aralioides, 127

Blancoi, 124

- Brunonis, 118

Cadamba, 122

capitellata, 127

diversifolia, 118

ferrea, 131

ferruginea, 130

Gageana, 123

Gambier, 135

lanosa, 129

Maingayi, 120

microcephala, 127

nicobarica, 123, 125

ovalifolia, 183

parvifolia, var. 118

peduncularis, 123, 125

polycephala, 127

purpurascens, 123, 124, 126

purpurea, 122, 124

rotundifolia, 118, 119, 130

sclerophylla, 130

setigera, 129

speciosa, 119

synkorynes, 123, 124

var. latifolia, 125

Index.

Nauclea, trichotoma, 127

Nezara viridula, 7

Niponius, 104

Oliententig, 116, 166

Pavetta, 199

alata, 168

angustifolia, 165

asperula, 170

biflora, 169

brachypoda, 170

corymbosa, 167, 169

dichotoma, 167, 168, 169, 170

diffusa, 167, 170

herbacea, 169, 170

Heynet, 167, 169

hirsuta, 160

hispida, 166

japonica, 160

linearis, 170

linifolia, 170

nudicaulis, 167

ovalifolia, 168

paniculata, 167, 168

vamosa, 169

repens, 141, 171 -

rotundifolia, 168

vubioides, 159

scabrida, 169

spergulacea, 168

trinervia, 167, 170

116, 171

argentea, 175

bracteolata, 178

discolor, 171, 172

erubescens, 171, 172

fasciculata, 171, 178

Harrisiana, var. argentea,

172, 174

» rugosa, 176

hispidula, 171, 173

Kunstleri, 172, 176

Mungos, 171, 174

rugosa, 172,175

tenella, 172, 175°

tomentosa, 172, 176

6 var. glabrata, 177

trichocarpa, 174, 177

villosa, 172

“ naucleiflora, 201

Pedicularis,

curvipes, 22

diffusa, 22

flagellaris, 22

flezuosa, 22

Gammieana, 22

gracilis, var. macrocarpa, 22

refracta, 22

verticillata, 22

Petunga, 117, 221

a longifolia, 222

” microcarpa, 228

1 he a a oe

Index.

Petunga Roxburghii, 222

var, floribunda, 223

. variabilis, 223

i venulosa, 222, 223

Phtheirospermum, 21

tenuisectum, 21

Picea Morinda, 57

Piper nigrum, 95

Pityogenes coniferae, 110

Platanocarpum subditum, 121

PLATYPOD, 107

Platypus, 108, 110

Polygraphus major, 110

minor, 110

Posoqueri ia dumetorum, 208

7” fasciculata, 211, 212

” floribunda, 205

< longiflora, 212, 213

Ss longispina, 205

<4 nutans, 205

rigida, oll

Premna (?) 118

Pseudizora ? auriculata, 207

truncata, 188

Psychotria } ¢ 207

a sp. 209

PsYLLID», 66

Pterostigma hirsutum, 16

‘e macrophyllum, 14

3 villosum, 16

Quercus incana, 110

Randia, 117, 208

5 anisophylla, 204, 209

Ms auriculata, 204, 207

5 Becearii, 210

Bt binata, 203, 205

cP. Clarkei 204, 218, 214

- corymbosa, 207

a Curtisit, 204, 208

» densiflora, 204, 207, 208

” var. parvifolia, 209

5 dumetorum, 2038, 205

” var. pubescens, 205

* enaltata, 205, 214, 215

* fasciculata, 204, 211

» 5 var. parviflora, 212

- floribunda, 214

oS ys Forbesii, 204, 207

a impressinervis, 203, 206

oes Kunstleri, 205, 216

i longiflora, 204, 212, 213

» var. major, 213

A longispend, 205

om macrophylla, 205, 215

e malabarica, 205, 211

: nutans, 205

* ,, Penangiana, 204, 213

* 4, perakensis, 204, 210

a polysperma, 223

a yacemosa, 223

* rigida, 211, 212 -

263

Randia Rottleri, 205

‘i scandens, 212

s Scortechinii, 204, 210

: speciosa, 221

= spinosa, 205

stipulosa, 205

Rhyncholus sp. 110

Rondeletia corymbosa, 140

ie longifolia, 197

Fe lucida, 202

- spicata, 140

Rosa, 94,

Rothmannia macrophylla, 215

RUBIACE®, 111, 115, 209

Rubus fruticosus, 67

Saccharum officinale, 93

Sarcocephalus, 115, 119

95 Cadamba, 122

“ hirsutus, 119, 120

Junghuhnii, 120, 121

PA Maingayi, 120

subditus, 120, 121

Schaveinfur thia, 13

sphaerocarpa, 13

Scler omitron hispidum, 166

i rigidum, 166

. tenelliflorum, 165

ag tetraquetrum, 165

Sconytip®, 104, 107

Scolytus major, 106, 107, 109, 110

» minor, 106, 107, 109, 110

Scrophularia, 13

- cabulica, 13

var iegata., 13

ScROPHULARINEA, 11

Scyphiphora, 117, 297

hydr ophyllacea, 228

Sibthor ‘pia, 20

‘a pinnata, 20

Sopubia, 21

= stricta, 21

y sulphurea, 21

5 trifida, 21

Spermacoce costata, 159

s glabra, 160

hispida, 164

eels tubularis, 165

Spicillaria Leschenaultii, 223

Stemodia macrostachya, 15

. philippinensis, 15

Stephegyne diversifolia, 118,

55 parvifolia, 118, 119

e speciosa, 119

95 lutea, 21

Silocoryna, 117, 198, 199

+ adpressa, 199, 200

» i aaVaes papillulosa,

200

i a 8 angustifolia, 199

ms auriculata, 207

264

Stylocoryna costata, 199, 201

densiflora, 209

dimorphophylla, 209

fragrans, 199, 201

laxiflora, 202

lucida, 202 ; ;

macrophylla, 138 ,

Maingayi, 199, 200 '

mollis, 199, 202

truncata, 188

Tarenna, 198,199.

fragrans, 202

» Zeylanica, 198

Thanasimus, 104, 106, 107, .110

formicarius, 104, 105, 110

himalayensis, 105

a nigricollis, 104

= Plow: 5 104

Timonius acuminatus, 194

Tomicus sp. 110

Torenia, 18

asiatica, 18

Benthamiana, 18

ciliata, 18

coerulea, 18

cordifolia, 18

corolla, 18

flava, 18, 19

» lamponga, 18

peduncularis, 18

rubens, 18

» vagans, 18

Trisciadia, 117, 187

» truncata, 188

Uncaria, 115, 127

acida, 135

attenuata, 128, 136

canescens, 128, 184, 1385

dasyoneura, 128, 136

elliptica, 1386

ferrea, 128, 131

bs » Var. tomentosa, 131 _

ferruginea, 130

Gambier, 128, 132, 135, 136, 137

glabrata, 128, 131

Horsfieldiana, 131

insignis, 130

jasminiflora, 128, 132, 133

var. macrophylla,

128, 1383

= Kunstleri, 128, 132

lanosa, 127, 129

Lobbii, 131

ovalifolia, 128, 182

ovatu, 137

pedicellata, 128, 180

pteropoda, 128, 184

» .. Ralli, 1380

Roxburghiana, 127, 128

sclerophylla, 128, 129, 130, 137

» sessilifolia, 137

”

+B)

” ”

Tndex.

Uncaria speciosa, 130 ’

- trinervis, 128, 1383

ae Wrayi, 128, 132

ae, 117, 190, 194, 195

ander a 195

arboreum, 194

Blumeanum, 194

coriaceum, 209

corymbosum, 192

* _ ferruginewm, 190, 193

glabrum, 191, 194

Grifithianum, 194

hirsutum, 190, 192

longifolium, 192

asa aaia 190, 191

var. cory

"bosa, 190, 192

parviflorum, 194

a potatorwm, 191, 195

repandulum, 194

streptopodium, 190,191, =

strigosum, 192

trifurcum, 191, 194

umbellulatum, 194

: villosum, 190, 191

Vandellia, 19

angustifolia, 20

cerustioides, 19

hirsuta, 19

Hookeri, 19

mollis, 19

pedunculata, 19

punctata, 19

scabra, 19

stemonoides, 19

Vangueri ta palembanica, 226

Verbascum, 12

: erianthum, 12

Veronica, 20

cana, 20

56 4 var. robusta, 20

¥ javanica, 20

Viburnum, 112

* Beccarii, 118, 114

integerrimum, 118

lutescens, 118, 114

monogynum, 114

sambucinum, 113

sundaicum, 114

Wahlenber gia fragrans, 202

Wallichia arborea, 194

Webera, 198, 199

auriculata, 207

costata, 201

densiflora, 209

fasciculata, 211

fragrans, 202

longiflora, 212

macrophylla, 138

Maingayi, 201

mollis, 202

»”

Webera oppositiflora, 209

fs scandens, 212, 213

: truncata, 188

Wendlandia bifaria, 192

Ss ? corymbosa, 140

longifolia, 197

ts Malayana, 197

Index. 265

Wendlandia ? spicata, 140

Wightia, 14

-y, gigantea, 14

Zeuzera Coffee, 252, 255

» tmdica, 252

» multistrigata, 252

» — pyrina, 252

Tee = ore Oe oer ene OO es

- sia

7 an

4 7! eh :

vane

oe st iKt,

INDEX SLIPS... .- .

BOTANY.

Kina, Sir Georce anp Gampie, J. Sykes.—Materials for a Flora: of

the Malayan Peninsula. No. 14. Journ. Soc. ‘As. sink ie sepa

pt. ii, 1903 pp. 111-229.

‘CAPRIFOLIACE family defined, p. 112.~

New species from Malayan Peninsula.

Viburnum Beccarii, p. 114. : 3h iN

Viburnum, p. 112. Key to species, p. 113. | Ashe

V. lutescens, p. 114, and V. sambucinum p. 113, also from the same

loeality described.

RUBIACE family defined, p. 115. Key to JT se of the Malayan

Peninsula, p. 115.

New species from Malayan Peninsula.

Nauclea Gageana, p. 123 (Andaman Islands).

Uncaria Kunstleri and U. Wrayi, p. 132.

_ Argostemma acuminatum, p. 143, A. bicolor, p. 155, A. Gurtisi,

p- 151, A. Hookeri, p. 155, A. membranaceum, p. 145, A. nutans,

_p. 146, A. oblongum, p. 153, A. perakensis, p. 152, A. Ridleyr,

p. 147, A. subcrassum, p. 152, A. unifolioloide, p. 148, A. urticifo-

lium, p. 146, A. Wray, p. 154, A. Yappii, p. 145. ee

Hedyotis Havilandi, p. 164, H. Kunstleri. ee 162, H. Pea

p. 161, H. Prainiana, p. 158. - si

Ophiorhiza Kunstleri, p. 176, O. tenella, p. 175. | cree

Lucinaea membranacea, p- 178, L. paniculata, P- 177, Li Ridley

p. 178.

Mussaenda membranacea, p. 187, M. oblonga, y ae M. polynewra,

- p. 185, M. Wrayi, p. 182.

Aulacodiscus Maingayi, p. 189.

Urophyllum andamanioun, p. 195, U. ferrugineum, p. wo ns ee:

torum, p. 195, |

_ Adenosacme Scortechinii, p. 197.

Brachytome Scortechinii, p. 198.

Stylocoryna adpressa, p. 200, S. angustifolia, p. 199.

Randia binata, p. 205, R. Clarkei, p. 213, R. Curtisii, p.'208;-R. For-

besii, p. 207, R. impressinervis, p. 206, R. Kunstleri, p. 216, R.

‘ penangiana, p. 213, R. perakensis, and R. Scortechinit, p-210.

i Index Slips.

Gardenia stenopetala, p. 218.

Diplospora Beccariana, p. 225, D. Kunstleri, p. 226, D. n. sp,? p. 227,

D. velutina, p. 226, D, Wrayt, p- 225.

“RUBIACEAE. .

.': The following genera and species from the Molpyan Peninsula dese

cribed :—

Adenosacme and key to species, p, 196; A. longifolia, p. 196.

Adina and key to species, p. 126; A. polycephala, p. 126 and var.

macrophylla, p. 127, A. rubescens, p. 126.

Anthocephalus, p. 122, A. indicus, p. 122. _

Argostemma and key to species, p. 141, A. Elatostemma and var.

. obovata, p. 150, A. involucratum and varr. glabrescens and mollis,

p. 151, A. ophirense, p. 153, A. pictum, p. 144, A. spinulosum,

p. 149, A. subinequale, p. 144, A. wnifolium, p. 147.

. ‘Aulacodiscus, p. 188, key to species, p. 189, 4. premnoides, p. 189.

Brachytome, p. 197.

- Goptophyllum, p. 180, C. capitatum, p. 180.

Coptosapelta, p. 137, key to species, p. 138, C. flavescens, and C.

Grifithii, p. 138. |

. Dentella, p. 140, D. repens, p. 141.

Diplospora, and key to species, p. 224, L. Sea ae p. 225, D.

we pubescens, p. 227.

.. Gardenia, p. 216, key to species, p. 217, G. carinata, p. 218, G.

Godefroyana, p. 219, G. Griffithi, p. 221, G. speciosa, 220, G. ten-

taculata, p. 217, G. tubifera, p. 219.

Greenia, p. 139, G. Jackzi, p. 140.

Hedyotis and key to species, p. 156, H. Auricularia, p. 163, H. capi-

tellata, p. 159, H. congesta, p. 161, and var, nicobarica, p. 162,

H. connuta, p. 163, H. glabra, p. 160, H. hispida, p. 166, H. mac«

“rophylla, p. 162, H. Maingay, p. 161, H. mollis, p. 157, and var.

lava p. 158, H. nitida, p. 165, H. pintfolia, p. 166, H. es

p- 160, H. tenelliflora, p. 164, H. vestita, Dodges |

:. Jackia, p. 228, J. ornata, p. 229,

~ Lecananthus, p. 179, L. erubescens, p. 179. fi

Lucinaea and key to species, p..177, L..Morinda, p. 179. —

Mitragyna and key to species, Mt 118,.M. diversifolia, p. 118, M.

speciosa, p. 119,

Mussaenda and key to species, p. 181, M. cordifolia, p. 184, M. glabra,

p. 185, and var. puberula, p. 186, M. macrophylla, p. 183, M.

mutabilis, and var hirsuta ‘p. 182, M. Teysmanniana, p. 186, M.

etllosa, p. 183, and var. Herveyana, p. 184.

Index Slips. lil

Mussaendopsis, p. 139, M. Beccariana, p. 139. ) “a

~ Nauclea, Pp. 122, key to species, p. 128, N. nicobarica and N. pedun-

cularis, p. 125, N. purpurascens, and N. synkorynes, p. 124,

Oldenlandia, p. 166, key to species, p. 167, O. corymbosa, p. 169,

O. dichotoma, p. 168, O. diffusa, p. 170, O. Heynet, p. 169, O.

nudicaulis, p. 167, O. paniculata, p. 168, O. trinervia, p. 170.

Ophiorhiza and key to species, p. 171, O. discolor, and O. erubescens,

p. 172, O. fasciculata, p. 173, O. Harrisiana, var. argentea, p. 174,

- QO. hispidula, p. 173, O. isi p. 174, O. rugosa, Pp. 175, O.

tomentosa, p. 176..

Petunga, p. 221; key to species, p. 222, P. lnigifalia and P, Roxbur-

ghit, p. 222 and var. floribunda p. 223, P. venulosa, p. 223.

Randia and key to species p. 203, R. anisophylla, p. 209, RB. auricu-

lata, p. 207, R. densiflora, p. 208 and var. parvifolia p. 209, RK.

dumetorum- and var. pubescens, p. 205, BR. ewaltata, p. 214, RB. fas-

ciculata, p. 211, and var. parviflora, p. 212, R. longiflora, p. 212

and var. major, p. 213, RB. macrophylla, p. 215.

Sarcocephalus and key to species, p. 119, S, hirsutus, p. 120, 8S.

Junghuhnit. p. 121, S. Maingay?, p. 120, S, subditus, p, 121.

Scyphihora, p. 227. S. hydrophyllacea, p. 228. |

Stylocoryna, p. 198, and key to species, p. 199, S. costata, and S,

fragrans, p: 201, S. Maingayt p. 200, §. mollis, p. 202.

Trisciadia, p..187, T. truncata, p. 188.

Uncaria and key to species, p. 127, U. attenuata, p. 136, U. canes-

cens, p. 135, U. dasyoneura. p. 136, U. ferrea, and var. tomentosa,

p. 181, U. Gambier, p. 135, U. glabrata, p. 131, U. jasminiflora

and var. macrophylla, p. 133, U. lanosa, p. 129, U. ovalifolia, p. 132

U. ovata, p. 137, U. pedicellata, p. 130, U. pteropoda, p. 134, U.

Roxburghiana, p. 128, U. scler ik aio p- 129, U. trinervis, p.

133. +:

Urophyllum Bil key rae species, p. 190, U. glabrum, p. 194, U. hir-

sutum, p. 192, U. macrophyllum, p. 191, and var. corymbosa, p. 192,

_U, streptopodium, p. 193, U. trifurcum, p. 194, U. villoswm, p. 191.

ZOOLOGY.

Srepsine, KE, P.—A first note on the Life-History of Cher mes abietis-

picese Steb. MS. Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXXJI, pt. ii

1903 (229-235. )°

Chermes abietis-picee Steb. MS.

Description of various stages of .. pp. 230-231.

The stage of life on the Spruce veh -ggdeee been

Subsequent stages on the Silver Fir... 9 ,, 232-235,

iv Index Slips.

MINERALOGY.

Hoopur, D.—The occurrence of Melanter ite in elesiiiea. Calcutta,

Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LX XII, pt. ii, 1903 (236-239.)

-Melanterite from Baluchistan, analysis of... p. 237.

Alunogen B 53 i saaccdighe se

Baluchistan, occurrence of Melanterite in. —

METEOROLOGY.

Littte, C.—Himalayan summer storms aud their influence on mon-

soon rainfall in Northern India. Calcutta, Journ..As. Soc. Bengal,

LXXII, pt. ii, 1903 (239-251.) om,

Tables of pressure change daily and pressure

variation from July 7th—July 13th to show

the southward movement of the disturbance p. 241.

Tables of temperature change daily and tem-

perature. variation for the same period to.

show the same effect Es dinssr spy, BARE

Tables of pressure change daily and pressure

variation for the same period to show the

westward movement of the disturbance_ » 2438.

Tables of temperature change daily and tem-

perature variation for the same period to

show the same effect inte dae) gp OHA.

Table of rainfall for the same period dian cigy tet

Table of wind direction and strength for the

same period compared. with similar disturb-

ances during 1902 ai coe yy 246.

Table of rainfall for Gheapaoathec for June

and July showing the increase during the

period of disturbance es ace 9 Oe

ZOOLOGY.

Stebbing, EB. P. On the life-history of Arbela tetraonis, Moore, a des-

tructive Insect pest in Casuarina Plantations in Madras, Calcutta,

Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LX XII, pt. ii, 1903 (252-257,) —

Arbela tetraonis, Moore.

Life-history of aus “ve .pp. 253-256

Casuarina plantations in Madras attacked by :—

INDEX SLIPS.

CHEMISTRY.

Ray, P. C. A Study on the Constitution of Dimercurammonium Salts.

Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXXII, Pt, ii, 1903 (1-4).

Mercuroxy-ammonium compounds.

CHEMISTRY,

Ray, P. C. Dimercurammonium Nitrate. Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc.

Bengal, LX XII, Pt. ii, 1903 (4-6).

Mercuroxy-ammonium nitrate.

ZOOLOGY.

Peat, H. W. The function of the Vasiform Orifice of the Aleuro-

dide. Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXXII, Pt. ii, 1903

(6-7).

Vasiform Orifice of the Alewrodidw, Function of

ZOOLOGY.

Prat, H. W. The “ Green Bug ” and other Jassids, as food for Birds.

Caleutta, Journ. As. Scc. Bengal, LX XII, Pt. 11, 1903 (7-9).

Green bug (Nezara viridula).

Mango Jassid (Ideocerus niveosparsus).

Bhindi Jassid (undetermined).

Economic importance of :—

ZOOLOGY. |

_ Watton, H. J. Noteon the occurrence of Motacilla taivana (Swinh.)

near Calcutta. Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXXII, Pt. ii,

1903 (9-10).

Motacilla taivana (Swinhoe).

Recorded from Calcutta.

- rae ae

Lee Se iS OR as (3 ” Tat SO vib ise hehe ie 4 Habe A

ae ie kb aoe ord ae aes a rae tk .

\ ; ait 7 =~ :

er 2 i ne 2 *\ . a ae +

STP TIEGE By Oats te amteth Tibifetie i

é . .

ate Sart) Mae be oad 2 A Det TT Ley a

weeks Ainge

a. “ : ¥ t , oe

ag - P ‘ Z Roe! oy: ft i » > es

ee “ | ry : Po tig :

} er ve ye Sp RO; Babe RAE ear .

| E q + ; a athe Bie ae

A so thee cian 238 ib)

+ * # . : bie wh : oh 26

~- ¥ £ f -

‘ ie Z "eae , a : a a 2 é : : * aN

7 oa . pe handy . ; Se hui Sead

wag | Ge 5) He re eg alligatotd, ena Tit ie oo va res wea 5 ey

z fie. eae ith | ee be a vaio?" ee ety

= b = > a ha ier. jak? .

ae ; <P) é oie ta I ats oie. ;

; =” ety ; x" eas id . af F ; = fie ¥ ve %) Sef ¥ pan PDS . F ayes

- s . _ = : apie rf aes

Mes” -atticotyth dae

~~ AL f ! -

- ; 3

- 4 a *

a Mi ° ~

P hs af

: - ‘,

. wie 7

, 3 »4 ee ae 45

- 4 7 | ¢ me ite

- ~ ry oe yi: »

\ ae * y 7 ¥ fi

- : 5

- - i 4 * P

Le — y : a = ey

= n> a ) - t

L—¥ A ~ 7 wu 7 a AL ALA

INDEX SLIPS.

BOTANY.

Prain, D. Noviciwe Indice XX. Some additional Scrophularinex.

Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LX XII, Pt. ii, 1903 (11-23).

Scrophularinex. Additional species and new localities of Indian

species.

METEOROLOGY.

Lirtts, C. On two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal; and some

of the more prominent features of the monsoon season in Northern

India in 1902. Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXII, Pt. ii,

1903 (24-56).

South-west Monsoon, 1902.

Two remarkable rain-bursts in Bengal.

Monsoon season in Northern India in 1902.

More prominent features of.

ZOOLOGY.

STeBBING, H. P. On the acquisition of alar appendages by the Spruce

form of Chermes abietis-picee Steb. MS. in the N.-W. Himalayas.

Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXXII, Pt. ii, 1903 (57-60).

Chermes abietis-picese Steb. MS.

Development of wings of the Spruce form.

ae as et ae” SATE Je Peery nS : rs

PYLORD SC PRES ee Bb th q Pa rites

’

ae vente > =;

‘tate tT {yee ora = . . ‘ ‘

‘ . +s Fo OS th oe i aed

: 4

. a ATs eh te ee ? Ee ~~

ie apa 3) >» \ oP eos . ae

® ite

< <—_

al i

. c

P s be a ell

’ ei

ts : ay

“t a 4

e Sat 2

‘

: = ‘ ‘ : Y

Se © ess y .

CIP sti OF et? AY 2

-_ > a 8 .

a 4 ‘>= +> =

‘ ” pre se t =

¥* os té Th ¥ rut :

Fru

oa ‘ ne 7 ~

ta \S tS, ae ee Ey 2% 9

- at oe ae oe a p p< ES -

a - r

. ‘

= a sere

- ; . rath Fae

os t

4 "

~ ws i = y oe

; .

» a i “4 ’

4 ' ‘

2 dy \ . :

‘

y ‘

” #4ae

os af .

be A

¢ s " ‘

‘ a rr

- d 4 - ss

Z :

~ ‘

«Ahm

° sf °y

- ) bd

INDEX SLIPS.

ZOOLOGY.

Prat, H. W. Contributions toward a Monograph of the Oriental

Aleurodide. Pt. i.

Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LXXIT, Pt. ii, 1903 (61-98 with

5 pls.)

Aleurodide.

Hints for collecting, preparing specimens, and

preventive measures ... w= pp. 62-65

Diagnosis of the family and definition of the genera pp, 65-66

New species from Calcutta and Behar.

Aleurodes religiosa from pepul and banyan trees, p. 67, pl. v, figs.

A. bengalensis, p. 70, pl. u1, figs. 10-16.

A, alcocki, from Banyan seedling (on a mango tree), p. 74, pl. ui,

figs. 1-9:

A. quaintancei, from pepul trees, p. 78, pl. v, figs. 10-14;

A. simula, from Simul tree, p. 81, pl. ini, figs. 1-14.

A. bambusx, from bamboo trees, p. 85, pl. iv, figs. 1-9.

A. leakii, from Indigo plants, p. 87, pl. v, figs. 4-5.

A. hoy, from Hoya plant, p. 88, pl. v, figs. 1-3.

Reprint of previously described Indian species ... pp. 90-95.

PHYSIOLOGY. (Pharmacology).

Hoorsr, Davin. Silajit: an Eastern Medicine. Calcutta, Journ. As.

Soc. Bengal, LX XII, Pt. ii, 1903 (98-103).

Silajit.

Localities and history... ao << pp» 96-99.

Analyses of samples... Sn <6) pp. 104.

Notes and conclusions... aa .. pp. 102-103.

ZOOLOGY.

Stespine, EH. P. A note on the discovery of Thanasimus sp. prox.

nigricollis Lewis in the N.-W. Himalayas with some remarks on its

life-history. Calcutta, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, LX XII, Pt. ii, 1903

(104-110).

Thanasimus sp. prox nigricollis Lewis.

Habitat or sit ven sa Be 104

Utility sige . 105

esr ption of beetle and larva and life- history... a 105-110

California Academy of Sciences

tesented by ASiatic Society of

Bengal.

April 2 , 190_7.

0 yanrobso Fy I I"

JOURNAL

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL.

PART II.

TITLE PAGE AND INDEX .

FOR

1908.

NEW SERIES. VOL LXXII. CCCCIX,

JOURNAL

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

Vol. LXXII. Part II, No. 1.—1903.

car EDITED BY

JHE Natura ftIsTORY PECRETARY.

eee

pert : wa Se

SUMAN BUS Ad Chea VALCO TEA yp zst

“ The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and

within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is ht sea by

man or produced by nature.”—Sinz WILLIAM JONES.

*.* Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc.,

to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or care of

Messrs. Luzac & Oo., 46, Great Russell Sirect, London, W. O., or Mr.

Otto Harrassowits, Leipzig, Germany.

CALCUTTA:

PRINTED aT THE PaPtisT Mission PRESS,

AND PUBLISHED BY THE

Asiatic Society, §7, PARE STRSRP.

1903.

Price (exclusive of postage) to Members, Re. 1-8.—To Non-Members, Rs, 3

Priee in England, 3 Shillings.

Issued 4th May, 1903.

JOURNAL | 37

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL

Part II.—NATURAL SCIENCE, &c.

No. 1.—1903.

; CONTENTS.

I—A Study on the Constitution af Dimereurammonium

Salts.—By P. C. Ray, D.Sc.... Pe Rees,

. II.—Dimercurammonium Nitrate.-—By P. C. Ray, D.Sc. ...

‘ Ill.—The Function of the Vasiform Orifice of the Aleurodide.

ae — -V.—The “ Green Bug” and other Jassids as food for Bir ds.—

: By H. W. Peat, F.E.S. a a i

V.—Notes on the occurrence of Motacilla taivana (Sioinhos) >

near Calcutta.—By Carr. H. J. Watton, 1.M.8. ee

NOTE ON THE PUBLICATIONS

OF THE

ASTATIC SOCTEH'TY.

<= & Ga

The Proceedings of the Asiatic Society are issued ten times a year

as soon as possible after the General Meetings which are held on the first

Wednesday in every month in the year, except September and October ;

they contain an account of the meeting with some of the papers read

at it, while only titles or short resumés of the other papers, which are to

be subsequently published in the Journal, are given.

The Journal consists of three entirely distinct and depnrahe volumes :

Part I, containing papers relating to Philology, Antiquities, etc.; Part IT

containing papers relating to Physical Science; and Part JIT devoted to

Anthropology, Ethnology, etc.

Each Part is issued in four or five numbers, and the whole form

three complete volumes corresponding to the year of publication.

The Jowrnal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year 1832

previous to which the papers read before the Society were published in

a quarto periodical, entitled Asiatic Researches, of which twenty volumes

were issued between the years 1788 and 1839.

The Journal was published regularly, one volume doribepoldien to

each year from 1832 to 1864; in that year the division into two parts

above mentioned was made, and since that date two volumes have been

issued regularly every year. From 1894 an additional volume, Part III;

has been issued.

The Proceedings up to the year 1864 were bound up with the

Journal, but since that date have been separately issued every year.

The following is a list of the Asiatic Society’s publications relating

to Physical Science, stillin print, which can be obtained at the Society’s

House, No. 57, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in

London, Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, W. C.; and from

Mr. Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany :—

Asiatic Resgarcues. Vols. VII, Vols. XI and XVII, and

Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each sae 2 Be ogee G

Proceepines of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl.) @

/6/ per No.; and from 1870 to date @:/8/ per No.

JOURNAL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845

(12), 1846 (5), 1847(12), 1848 (12), 1850(7), 1851(7), 1857 (6),

1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1862 (5), 1864 (5), 1866 (7), 1867 (6),

1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8),

1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7),

1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6),

1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup-

plts.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894

(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), 1899 (7), 1900

(7), 1901 (7), @ 1/8 per No. to Members and @ 2/ per No.

to Non- Ades,

N.B.—The figures enclosed an brackets ges the rmumber of

Nos. in each Volume. ae

Centenary Reviaw of the Hoseny ches 0 of the Soviet: from MW Bd ae :

1883 dayirt £ be

Theobald’s Catalogue st Repilien 4 in the ‘Metiesits of the Asiatic

Society (Extra No., J.A.8.B., 1868). . Lilies .

Catalogue of the Mammals and: Birds of | Burmah, by B. Blyth

(Extra No. JA.8.B.,, 187383 095 ee Fao ae wpe

Catalogue of Fossil Vortabrate: pty” Se at ie

Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, eas wes

Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera,

Parts I-III, with 8 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each

Co .

Ry oa

noo

~ #44 r

pete bs ee ee Pre ve :

pee SS Se ae ae er eee

ee ee

NEW SERIES. VOL. LXXII1, CCCCX,

JOURNAL,

QF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

V6l. LXXII. Part II, No. 2.—1908.

EDITED BY

‘HE Naturav fiistory J ECRETARY.

“The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and

within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by

man or produced by nature.”—Sin WILLIAM JONES.

to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or care of

Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Strect, London, W. @., or Mr.

Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, sgl ap

CALCUTTA:

PRINTED AT THE PAPTIST MISSION PRES,

AND PUBLISHED BY THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY, 51, FARK STREET.

1903.

%,° Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc.,

)

Price (exclusive of postece) to Members, Re. 1-8.-To Non-Membera, Be,%

Priee in Engiand, 3 Shillings:

; Issued 17th June, 1903.

JOURNAL.

-ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

Part I]._NATURAL SCIENCE, &e.

No. 2.—1908.

OS”,

VS e>

CONTENTS.

Page. -

Noviciee Indice XX. Some crn a —By D.

PRAIN a ee

On two remarkable rain- scblerats in Bonga? nas some of the more pro-

minent features of the monsoon in Northern India in 1902.—By

C, LirTLe +96 op

On the acquisition of alar iopeusne by the ‘Bupite fan of Ohermes

abietis-picese MS, in the N.-W. Himalayas.—By H. P. Sressine, \

F.L.S., F.E.S. ae cae te ee

eS eee - ke eee s_=< 00 8 ee ee eee

NOTE ON THE PUBLICATIONS

OF THE

ASTATIC SOCIETY.

—=2 §

The Proceedings of the Asiatic Society are issued ten times a year

as soon as-possible after the General Meetings which are held on the first

Wednesday in every month in the year, except September and October ;

they contain an account of the meeting with some of the papers read

at it, while only titles or short resumés of the other papers, which are to

be subsequently published in the Journal, are given. 3

The Journal consists of three entirely distinct and separate volumes :

Part I, containing papers relating to Philology, Antiquities, etc.; Part II

containing papers relating to Physical Science; and Part III devoted to

Anthropology, Ethnology, etc.

Each Part is issued in four or five numbers, and the whole form

three complete volumes corresponding to the year of publication.

The Journal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year 1832

previous to which the papers read before the Society were published in

a quarto periodical, entitled Asiatic Researches, of which twenty volumes

were issued between the years 1788 and 1839.

The Journal was published regularly, one volume corresponding to

each year from 1832 to 1864; in that year the division into two parts

above mentioned was made, and since that date two volumes have been

issued regularly every year. From 1894 an additional volume, Part III,

‘has been issued.

The Proceedings up to the year 1864 were bound up with the

Journal, but since that date have been separately issued every year.

The following is a list of the Asiatic Society’s publications relating

to Physical Science, still in print, which can be obtained at the Society’s

House, No. 57, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in

London, Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, W. C.; and from

Mr. Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany :—

Astatic ResgarcHes. Vols. VII, Vols. XI and XVII, and

Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each a Rs. 50 O

ProceEDINGs of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl, ,@

/6/ per No. ; and from 1870 to date @ /8/ per No.

JourNAL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845

(12), 1846 (5), 1847(12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), 1851(7), 1857 (6),

1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1862 (5), 1864 (5), 1866 (7), 1867 (6),

1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8),

1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7),

1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6), -

1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup-

plts.), 1891 (7), 1892.(7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894

(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), 1899 (7), 1900

(7), 1901 (7), 1902 (9) @ 1/8 per eae to Ss fs and @ *I

per No, to N Se eS ce

N.B.—The figures - enclosed UM» jaa ie the iia of

Nos. in each Violas | FEV Sie ey. ;

Wa et, ef

Centenary Review: ati ienepass of the Bouiety front 17 84 to :

1883 a ee ssibte 3 oe ras,

Theobald’s Catalogue. of Reptiles in ihe Museum of the Asiatic

Society (Extra 'N .,. JeAs S.B. ,1868) mee: oe. eee

Catalogue of the Mammals and Birds of GS aeaal by E. Blyth

(Extra No., J.A.S.B., 1875) em AP awe 5 A

Catalogue of Fossil Valen ite wie ee

Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Darel tare toe

Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera, 3

Parts I-III, with 8 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each ‘ince SO a

NEW SERIES. VOL. LXxXII. CCOUCXI.

JOURNAL

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

Vol. LXXII. Part II, No. 3.—1908.

EDITED BY

yHE Natura. ftistoRy PECRETARY.

“The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and

within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by

man or produced by nature.”—Si1a WILLIAM JONES.

*,® Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc.,

to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or care of

Messrs. Luzac ¥ Co., 46, Great Russell Street, London, W. @., or Mr.

Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany.

CALCUTTA:

PRINTED AT THE Paprist Mission PRraes,

AND PUBLISHED BY THE

Asiatic Sociery, 57, PARE STRBET.

19038.

NN a ee a eNO gt gy alg le

Price (exclusive of postage) to Members, Re. 1-8.—-To Non-Members, Bs. %

Price in England, 3 Shillings.

Issued 12th September, 1903.

JOURNAL

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

Part II.-NATURAL SCIENCE, &e.

oOo

No. 3.—1908.

CONTENTS.

7 Page.

‘Contributions toward a Monograph of the Oriental Alewrodide.—

Part L—By H. W. Puat, F.E.S. ai se SOE

Silajit: an ancient Eastern Medicine.—By Davin eorae VCS, os ae

A note on the discovery of Thanasimus sp. prox. nigricollis in the —

N.-W. Himalayas with some remarks on its life-history.—By

HE. P. STesBine. sve ae ave »» 104

NOTE ON THE PUBLICATIONS

ASIATIC SOCIETY.

~as 6 Ge

The Proceedings of the Asiatic Society are issued ten times a year

a8 soon as possible after the General Meetings which are held on the first

Wednesday in every month in the year, except September and October ;

they contain an account of the meeting with some of the papers read

-at it, while only titles or short resumés of the other papers, which are to

‘be subsequently published in the Journal, are given.

The Jowrnal consists of three entirely distinct and separate volumes :

Part I, containing papers relating to Philology, Antiquities, etc.; Part IT

containing papers relating to Physical Science; and Part III devoted to

Anthropology, Ethnology, etc.

Each Part is issued in four or five numbers, and the whole form

‘three complete volumes corresponding to the year of publication.

The Journal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year 1832

previous to which the papers read before the Society were published in

“a quarto periodical, entitled Asiatic Researches, of which twenty volumes

were issued between the years 1788 and 1839.

The Journal was published regularly, one volume corresponding to

each year from 1832 to 1864; in that year the division into two parts

“*bove mentioned was made, and since that date two volumes have been

iggued regularly every year. From 1894 an additional volume, Part ITI

has been issued. }

The Proceedings up to the year 1864 were bound up with the

Journal, but since that date have been separately issued every year.

The following is a list of the Asiatic Society’s publications relating

+o Physical Science, still in print, which can be obtained at the Society’s

House, No. 57, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in

London, Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Street, W. C.; and from

Mr. Otto Harrassowitz, Leipzig, Germany :—

Asiatic ResgarcHes. Vols. VII, Vols. XI and XVII, and

Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each pa Rs. 50 0

‘Proceepines of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 inet )@.

/6/ per No.; and from 1870 to date @ /8/ per No. -

JournaL of the Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845

(12), 1846 (5), 1847(12), 1848 (32), 1850(7), 1851(7), 1857 (6)

1858 (5), 1861 (4), 1862 (5), 1864 (5), 1866 (7), 1867 (6),

1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8),

1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7),

1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6),

- 1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup-

plts.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894

(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), 1899 (7), 1900

(7), 1901 (7), 1902 (9) @ 1/8 per No. to Members and @ x |

per No. to Non-Members.

N.B.—The figures enclosed in brackets give the number of

Nos. in each Volume.

Centenary Review of the Researches of the Society from 17 84 to

1883 ni.

Society (Extra No. J.A.S.B.,1868)

Catalogue of the Mammals and Birds of Barmah ‘by E. Blyth

(Extra No., J.A.S.B., 1875) A &

Catalogue of Fossil Nieetdlicats

Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Bengal

Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera,

Parts I-III, with 8 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each

NEW SERIES. VOL LXXI1, CCCCKIII.

= —— oa

JOURNAL

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL

Vol. LXXII. Part I], No. 4.19038.

]

EDITED BY

‘HE Naturar fiistoRY J ECRETARY.

Le nn

ae 7 —— Werke

aM. i ABIATICN’ ROCTRECCAEG UTTAR ee

“ The bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and

within these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by

man or produced by nature.”—Si1z WILLIAM Jong.

*,° Communications should be sent under cover to the Secretaries, Asiat. Soc.,

- to whom all orders for the work are to be addressed in India; or care of

Messrs. Luzac § Co., 46, Great Russell Sirect, London, W. C., or Mr.

Otto Harrassowits, Leipzig, Germany.

CALCUTTA:

PRINTED AT THE Baptist MISSION PRESS,

AND PUBLISHED BY THE

Asiatic SocIsTY, 57, FARK STREET.

1904.

Price (exclusive of postage) to Members, Re. 1-8.-To Non-Members, Ks. &

Price in England, 3 Shillings,

Issued 6th February, 1904.

JOURNAL

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL,

Part II.—NATURAL SCIENCE, &c. :

No. 4.—1908.

LNAI

Sl a, Oi

CONTENTS.

Page.

Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula No. 14.—By Sm

Grorce Kine, K.C.1.E., LL.D., F.R.S., late Superintendent of the

Botanic Garden, Calcutta, and J. Sykns Gamsue, C.I.E., F.R.S.,

late of the Indian Forest Department [Published with the assis-

tance of His Excellency the Governor of the Straits Settlements

and High Commissioner for the Federated Malay States. | Pe

A first note on the Life-History of Chermes abietis-piceae Steb.

MS.—By E. P. Steppine oe eae

The occurrence of Melanterite in Rulabiae —By iaiyes Hooper,

F.C.8. Bee ge es 2 soe’ BOS

Himalayan summer storms and their influences on monsoon rainfall

in Northern India.—By C. Lirtie, M.A. va ove *209 ;

On the life-history of Arbela tetraonis, Moore, a destructive Insect

pest in Casuarina Plantations in Madras.—By HK. P. Stensina 252 :

—— oO ewes 2S sc —50CMa»UL CONS Neer eeeae*

Mtg ‘ :

ao eee es <

1858 6), 1861 (4), 1862 (6), 1864 (5), 1866 (7), 1867 (6),

"1868 (6), 1869 (8), 1870 (8), 1871 (7), 1872 (8), 1873 (8),

1874 (8), 1875 (7), 1876 (7), 1877 (8), 1878 (8), 1879 (7),

1880 (8), 1881 (7), 1882 (6), 1883 (5), 1884 (6), 1885 (6),

1886 (8), 1887 (7), 1888 (7), 1889 (10), 1890 (9 and 2 Sup-

: og a plts.), 1891 (7), 1892 (7 and Supplt.), 1893 (11), 1894

(8), 1895 (7), 1896 (8), 1897 (8), 1898 (8), 1899 (7), 1900

ae. —(); 1901 (7), 1902 (9) @ 1/8 per MoM to Members and @ 2/

ee ‘No. to Non-Members.

ae N.B.—The figur es enclosed in brackets give the number of

» Nos. am each: Kalan,

me 4: eobald’s ee of Reptics4 in the Museum of the Asiatic

~ Society (Extra No. J.A.S.B.,1868) sits

Catalogue of the Mammals and Birds of uaa. ~ HE. Blyth

(Extra No., J.A.S.B., 1875) ne ef

Catalogue of Fossil Vertebrata ee Re

Catalogue of the Library of the Asiatic Society, Banwal ee

- Moore and Hewitson’s Descriptions of New Indian Lepidoptera,

Parts Lil, with 8 coloured Plates, 4to. @ 6/ each re

aes

Bais

NOTE ON THE PUBLICATIONS

OF THE

ASIATIC SOCIETY.

ee 8 ee

The Proceedings of the Asiatic Society are issued ten times a year

ag soon as possible after the General Meetings which are held on the first

Wednesday in every month in the year, except September and October ;

they contain an account of the meeting with some of the papers read

at it, while only titles or short resumés of the other papers, which are to

be subsequently published in the Journal, are given. .

The Journal consists of three entirely distinct and separate volnnaeel

Part I, containing papers relating to Philology, Antiquities, etc.; Part II

containing papers relating to Physical Science; and Part III devoted to

Anthropology, Ethnology, etc.

Each Part is issued in four or five numbers, and the whole form

three complete volumes corresponding to the year of publication.

The Journal of the Asiatic Society was commenced in the year 1832

_ previous to which the papers read before the Society were published in

a quarto periodical, entitled Asiatic Researches, of which twenty volumes

-were issued between the years 1788 and 1839.

The Journal was published regularly, one volume corresponding to

each year from 1832 to 1864; in that year the division into two parts

above mentioned was made, and since that date two volumes have been

‘issued regularly every year. From 1894 an additional volume, Part III

has been issued.

The Proceedings up to the year 1864 were bound up with the

Journal, but since that date have been separately issued every year.

The following is a list of the Asiatic Society’s publications relating

to Physical Science, still in print, which can be obtained at the Society’s

House, No. 57, Park Street, Calcutta, or from the Society’s Agents in

London, Messrs. Luzac & Co., 46, Great Russell Bees W. C.; and from

Mr. Otto Harrassowitz, eee Germany :—

Asiatic ResgarcHes. Vols. VII, Vols. XI and XVII, and .

Vols. XIX and XX @10/ each crak ees | eae

ProceEpines of the Asiatic Society from 1865 to 1869 (incl.) @

/6/ per No. ; and from 1870 to date @ /8/ per No.

JOURNAL of iis Asiatic Society for 1843 (12), 1844 (12), 1845

(12),1846 (5), 1847(12), 1848 (12), 1850 (7), 1851(7), 1857 (6)

> . . f

. _ 3 * , * , ; a 4 ul aeyrs

’ : , , : , - , . >

. sine _” : 1? . r , i , ’ ’ : ‘ .

> , is , 2 , , 09 4 ; >. . » * er > ;

tetecta tiers ada httd i ar SCIENCES L

ty : a> > , ie . a7 f , ARY

:* a = ° ¥e. ’ ° , ’ >? .

2 : > \* 2? er . . — ie _° , :

i a 4s ao Met OC YO . . ’ > * , , , _—

a . , , ‘

. 4 8 * o .2* . e , ( 4

5 30 se pe 10 ' > . i . : . d ha ia

.7* a . ae ‘we VC A P ;

P Pe ey . > . . "I 4 . >

iis a fo 1 ve 1 ae 8 » « . > > 5 3 M

> .” . > > * . ‘

4 ( ; ° ° . , , . ih i

° Par oF :” — >» > @ 2 " . , i ’

2 92 . * Pky 2 ; . . , : , 2 ’ ,

, he » “a bh , > . t ° . , ae , °

; . . ‘er ee 2 .* ° ae

> “e > ae \@ [217 : ,o 2 . { SF te : 4 1M i ; j i :

> « ' > * ‘ , , ; . > °

, i > . , : , 2 , , * . : b >

> ri ; » . 4 rf > ° . . M f ve . M

tt) Ping , ie > . >» ° > .

fed ef PCP Ped ae OT Vk » » > » * Fe 6:92 >»

yt | + « , . , : >

j , * _ , , ° . > i* . ’

® er Wi , 2' 2.4. »* ' @. > * — . ‘ee . 1*

in, @ yes . >” ; 7 4 ! L* } - : i Hl 1

Se . ae we Be , >” . > 7 . ’ .

L'»' 2 ’ > * . . . "= 9 |* 3

. , *.% _? ‘ , e

Lhe _° , , . > , : ee u °

» . > ’ aise BR . M ’ i . 729)

> , , > * ' , ’ . a an : .

» 0 9/9 ‘ ' _ ’ » * ¢ ‘ .

; ‘ Wig ° R , ‘ Py . » &®? ? —~

,* > ‘ 4 ; ‘ o. » > > a % 7?

: : , » 4 ‘ > ae . ° ’ eh we ‘ _* > Cf

Pye | . , , ; ' "5 > . ,

. _? ‘ ,.o 7 se .

sa. _? > ,'% , * , , 7) , > +. 0:9 , , ’ : °

. > 5 . . , * f ’ . .*@ i > > » ‘ i 5

Pe ° ' | i's 2 , . ’ . as , Y ) ’

. .* > > Ped ° ’ . . .

, ° ,* ‘ . Px , ° , . a

‘ 6 Le 14 : ; , _o*F* , ‘ i" i L

57 , ? : * Ph ‘ L 4 i , >

74 @ el , . : .

.* g's 4,9 > , n q +

b bi , ‘2 > * ° ,'e & * ; bis 1 i i r

. ‘yf FPL. ; aa 0 /,4% .” >i? . * , . , - & ’ » . , . , * ’

; . >? , , ’ > oi , , rae . ‘

e ,? ’ », 29 ’ tet et A Pa ** ’ ’ , i. i ‘

2% ,; : , ’ 7 ._* as ’ , as . .

, @ er ot Be ’ ’ ae Mh Dd a 4,9 _ 2 * ; > . . > '

Nee SO ae Le, _* * , , ; ? . ’ : , i

we » "2 ” . >” . » 2? ' a) ’ ; . » *?

, , 6 4.? , i? > * . ae , " f

ye’ ‘ . 2 > * > » at be HL, , q ly ‘ . .

° > : — , » 2. ® _ * . . . °

>» >> . . ’ » 2? . _* 7a «2 , ‘ ~ 2 ; , * .

; 4°24." : "4-8 & 9" 2? , - 2@ »* , * : . 1 :

, «22 ? ’ . ‘ > M . : . > 4 .

, et Bh Fa, oe 2 * "et Wl Bk s 2. 2,9.” .'* ‘ , " , : 2 7.

"4" e 12.? ‘ . . ’ . . -" : > ‘

: > yt »* *.* ‘ ° y ‘ i » @

. . +? , , - . > ’ . ‘ . 4 . ®

» RIO Ce Hie he Ne , ' 4° : ; b * . ‘

ee oF Wh Wh Pies ‘ » ® ’ >? ’ :.* . ’ s'9 5 . "> . ‘ .

aL ree St 7 . ' _* ' ° 2 . ‘ A r

4 hy , .? , ’ » J . ‘ . . >

Ml ‘ ate > . 6 2.9 _”* ’ ’ >» , : * ‘yr ; 3 , * ' 2 *

rot . ‘ ’ > Ta > i ‘ : ,

29 3.2.” ee” pf > a * . sae 2 » Lye Pe ; / ; -* ; :

PS Pe a" a Te? |* ,* yy f M ry" : - i , ’

° Ng > , * ee _* ,'* ' < , t

so 9.0." _* ‘ . ’ : 2 . ere * > n . A .

. ¥ 2 ‘ ? L 4 ° ‘ ‘

7 * > '® 7 . * e « + * . > ae 4 °

** rR » 7,” , a ed ,* , . _* 2 »o'* — rc : . % . ,

i/o S46 2 2” +” , . > te P » 2 > 4

. ; ‘ “et FL, ;* as” ate 8 Oe ,o 9 ’ . ° 7 * » * . .

. , *

“ . ‘ ; , , * » a . ‘ , *

> O° ia age |e tly) , ; ° > . , » , :

. » se 4.4." » >.” ‘oe >» ' » * . * Se. > , . .

AP a oF Te Rk: a & 19,19. %4" _"* _* ,* : di , a

» .? ; ; # . , > . + i ‘ 2

te" ae ive" > et ot M . ‘ _e 2 . “a

, > , . .

. oi2 Wg ‘ ~ i .

_* neta stata 80,9, ale eos, p BOL , : ,* , >” > . .

; > ,* .” . , > ’ : , , P H . ; , ‘

o* a atu te test ty tate eet, _ * ,* . 1 é

7% a 2 &. 44% > 2? ? 4 4 ed ,.? > . - > .

. ree ee Bh . eu 2. , ¥ . a re i , .

; * Vo a 01424 ; , ’ , oe . a i ‘ °

e > ; »( 2 ‘ 2? . se '

, et et , ; " , * > sa” ‘ ;

, » i? Pathe VEO PLS ’ 4 : , _ ’ i is ‘ , . .

NP ye Be ee 0:4." ’ ea , » , , s"> 2 if , --

’ “3.°s °,°,° ‘et Wi ¥L Pee e . . @ » 2 > . ° .

> ive 41929 : > , , , ‘ .

rs : sa oe. , * , * ’ " ; . ‘ ' . ‘ :

, iwi tote a4 SME" * > F . e a 2

. e _ ’ . . .¥ . ’ . . ‘

tara ytgte tee tetel seats PLP Pat he Be Pee Bree fl > \@ : . ft P P

7, @ 2 92 . : . -

» es 09 ’ 2 7° . _* , . . > E

. .*» « 3.4.” . ie @ % , , , * “7 , . 4

‘ a. 2 2.7%, % > se ® .* . » * . . i : .

** 2 e ‘ , , , * - id ,

. ae ee 9 2'9? ° ° at _* a 2 8,9 ’ . M

;v .oa.® a» aie , , . ° _-

; ,* . 2? 5 . . Pa eB ie ’ . i. . . J .

. re te eT , : “ . F . > ; :

» 492" , oF 2s 3 » 28.9 , 7 ’ A .

; , ~2 = 9” ’ . ‘ , ‘ ’ ° * ‘ °

+” ote 2.9 _ + - ‘ > re i

. or) _aw , >? i ee a , ° , . 2 :

° ; Re et Oh Wiad el ,;'* , e4'4/¢ . > ."* ; > . Z :

: ° eo eo 2 10/4," _ ,™ ,?* . ~s2 * ‘ : : + e ° wm

.* . "3 _ “TB A , : ’ , 5 * ‘

, 7, 22 * 2 . . oa ° ’ » . *

» aie ‘ . .¥ er at Be Bk . , , oem z

se ~s 9 2 2? ; tele 22.4 » ; , ,

me . ,_ 2 . . , _— ° . . ; 4 ‘

stan te Pe, , a ee > ie ie ® 5) , y . :

* eel “a ‘ . Teivi? : . , » 2.4 ‘ . . " ; .

: 2 _ 6 2 a9 ‘ > .”* , ° , . ee ‘ ¢ 7 }

. . , : ‘ . *

’ , _* ‘ . f s 2 " ‘ . : » > 7

if BE PEPE Na, fa es : se % 2.0.8? ; ’ _ * : . . >

Io g 8 7 , » @ > .* : , J * ’

‘ , . oa , » « *.* , ‘ , « %

* > a 78.2% -2 ,* \ i" ‘ em , . i

Mbt Fu. , e . a i > , . , ee t , » a @ ‘ .

«2 ‘- . . i oe _ ,

ey Pa i! 4 : ’ , ’ P > - a .

a K esa. . , . t , ’

»¢ * , 42% . ae ee Be >» » ‘ ° ,

; ‘ ou’? : . _* &)* > . °

:¢ , 2% ‘+ . ."* -» . . , R e

. a -e > e 4 ¥ . > a aL , # : * d

_* Pa Py Be Pe: . -‘* . , . . ’

* at YL iq .™” .* . P

; »2ie 4 , : od . > ‘ : , . . , .

,s . . 72? ! ’ . > J ’ i d

>a? ee Oe 8 ee , . . , : , 4 4 . %

. 2 . , , ' 7 . ‘ , = > 7e

" gl suai : ol ‘ , : > .

. ’ EOE is Nas Pe Poe , >» 2.9 , . ’ ‘

one 229 9 iy , 2 .@ 2 2 9 9 — es " " ; . : "

2 » 2 09 ; . . f r

: oe 2 a." ’ . , _* :

‘ +a ’ ee wa . M > >

Par ee .a , w , yo i ; >

i’ * ee ’ ,* . » @ ul

si? si2°# i. .

, , op re ee : . ov 4 i ‘

ze u . * Tee » . . 2

‘ og es wee eS sie 10 19.88 "a S.., . i :

pe _« sa on @ . . .

- of an oe eo Pee et AL PPO. . 4 > @ : '

. 7% ,~ 2 : « > ow & pe . ‘ » * \

oo sie i . * a So aie ee . i ae 4 , ,

o 2 .'* . . , — a ‘ F : .

FF oe 1 00 8 9" ’ _ 7 a . » . f i

” » me a ho ie eee 5,” .* . _e e 4 ae , .

: sig ia vi" i. 3 . = » a 2 _— > i .

aa ie te ee ee > * oe eo eo 1 18 » * +o . , .

s Lg ig A Re tay: te eS ie (RO ‘ . , y

ore? , a's . , . . ‘ .

4s 3? > ie ial” ~~ hy ‘ . ' }

aes va a 2 7. e's 2 410129” , * ’ , '

33 <3 _“ oi 2a , 1 » eo ° . ’ . .

BT a oe 8 eee Te) tw te 9 > ; * _ > M

Bid : ;ia 2 , . » e's ' ,3au 9

110 ae Wt O18 sate se Por ee 2 (@ . : - »

te ae 18 2 9 Ue > . 2 . ; 4 ‘ ,

sie ie -@ 5 up ie I ee . > , si? ‘ : . . . ,

° on % 5 ae oe. . : . , , . . :

ot bat ny hs IF he ee ° , By.

ne Oe te OL : ip te pe ee . , 7) ’ ’ ’ ‘

si #12 > . @ 4 . b -

, , . , ,